in_o a_o way_n that_o shall_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o ache_v i_o think_v say_v mr._n baxter_n their_o heart_n have_v ache_v by_o this_o time_n and_o as_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n for_o his_o prediction_n so_o have_v christ_n execute_v they_o by_o thousand_o for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o discipline_n vdal_n mean_v by_o his_o confederacy_n with_o coppinger_n penry_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o cambden_n p._n 420._o of_o his_o eliz._n angl._n say_v some_o of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n think_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o establish_v it_o in_o england_n than_o by_o rail_v against_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o a_o dislike_n of_o bishop_n they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o scandalous_a book_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n as_o martin_n mar-prelate_n mineral_n diotrephes_n a_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o libel_n they_o set_v forth_o virulent_a calumny_n and_o opprobrious_a taunt_n and_o reproach_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o author_n seem_v rather_o scullion_n out_o of_o the_o kitchen_n than_o pious_a and_o godly_a man_n yet_o the_o author_n be_v penry_n and_o vdal_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n bancroft_n quote_v a_o pamphlet_n of_o mr._n vdal_n call_v a_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n calling_n be_v mere_a antichristian_a p._n 59_o of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o p._n 45._o he_o say_v they_o be_v very_o devilish_a and_o infamous_a dialogue_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n between_o coppinger_n wigginton_n etc._n etc._n by_o some_o extraordinary_a mean_n such_o as_o vdal_n have_v prophesy_v shall_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o ache_v for_o release_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v say_v the_o bishop_n vdal_n newman_n etc._n etc._n the_o danger_n threaten_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o disturb_v the_o government_n hasten_v the_o trial_n of_o vdal_n who_o with_o three_o other_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o intend_a invasion_n in_o 88_o to_o alarm_n the_o nation_n at_o home_n as_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o powder_n plot_n and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v by_o scatter_v seditious_a pamphlet_n vdal_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o book_n call_v a_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o preface_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o suppose_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o who_o he_o say_v who_o can_v deny_v you_o without_o blush_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n see_v your_o government_n be_v that_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n save_o a_o sound_n christian_n for_o certain_o its_o more_o free_a in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n anabaptist_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n yea_o as_o any_o most_o wicked_a rather_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o can_v live_v these_o twenty_o year_n as_o well_o as_o any_o such_o in_o england_n yea_o in_o a_o bishop_n house_n it_o may_v be_v and_o never_o be_v molest_v for_o it_o so_o true_a be_v that_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o in_o a_o dialogue_n late_o come_v forth_o and_o by_o you_o burn_v that_o you_o care_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o dignity_n be_v it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o infinite_a million_o more_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v like_o this_o preface_n he_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o croyden_n and_o find_v guilty_a he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v indict_v on_o the_o statute_n of_o 23_o of_o eliz._n c._n 2._o for_o publish_v seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o that_o the_o book_n charge_v on_o he_o contain_v no_o seditious_a word_n against_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o judge_n n.b._n that_o they_o who_o speak_v against_o her_o majesty_n government_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a her_o law_n proceed_n or_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n which_o rule_v under_o she_o do_v defame_v the_o queen_n and_o on_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o libel_n he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o by_o intercession_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v reprieve_v mr._n baxter_n act_n have_v be_v so_o like_o mr._n vdal_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o find_v he_o labour_v to_o justify_v he_o in_o a_o cause_n wherein_o himself_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o 1659._o come_v forth_o mr._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n dedicate_v to_o his_o highness_n richard_n lord_n protector_n p._n 323._o where_o he_o assert_n that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o so_o in_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v unwilling_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n suppose_v the_o long_a parliament_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n under_o oliver_n against_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o after_o many_o year_n blood_n and_o desolation_n judicious_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v any_o more_o with_o government_n as_o the_o parliament_n vote_n for_o non-address_a to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o remain_a sovereign_a power_n and_o say_v they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o law_n undoubted_o this_o case_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o powder_n plot_n or_o papist_n murder_v of_o king_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o evil_a purpose_n and_o doubtless_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a it_o be_v more_o horrid_a for_o subject_n to_o pretend_v justice_n than_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o attempt_v by_o secret_a plot_n to_o destroy_v a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o the_o year_n 58._o he_o print_v his_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v design_v against_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o presbyterian_a ordination_n where_o as_o also_o in_o his_o method_n for_o peace_n p._n 389._o he_o say_v we_o have_v take_v down_o the_o superfluous_a honour_n of_o bishop_n viz._n their_o power_n over_o presbyter_n as_o antichristian_a this_o disputatious_a book_n he_o say_v be_v write_v against_o dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v then_o his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o deal_v very_o friendly_a with_o he_o for_o he_o scarce_o touch_v one_o of_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a order_n as_o optatus_n say_v of_o a_o donatist_n dei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la linguae_fw-la gladio_fw-la jugulasti_fw-la fundens_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la honoris_fw-la opt._n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o because_o after_o no_o bishop_n follow_v no_o king_n in_o 1659._o he_o set_v forth_o his_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plot_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o king_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o upon_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o government_n we_o shall_v settle_v again_o on_o our_o ancient_a foundation_n he_o say_v he_o suit_v that_o book_n to_o the_o demand_n and_o doubt_n of_o those_o time_n and_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v seclude_v and_o his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o obedience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v readmit_v thus_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o a_o succession_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v secure_v to_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o high_a power_n be_v that_o i_o have_v direct_v you_o the_o way_n to_o in_o this_o book_n and_o thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o division_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o war_n that_o he_o make_v and_o i_o will_v offer_v my_o head_n to_o justice_n as_o a_o rebel_n these_o confident_a assertion_n of_o his_o be_v such_o as_o bring_v a_o far_o better_a head_n to_o the_o block_n but_o what_o will_v mr._n baxter_n have_v my_o wish_n be_v say_v he_o that_o our_o parliament_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o this_o ascertain_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o such_o a_o necessary_a regulation_n of_o election_n that_o all_o those_o who_o by_o wickedness_n have_v forfeit_v their_o liberty_n i.e._n the_o king_n and_o loyal_a party_n may_v neither_o choose_v nor_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o reduce_v election_n to_o faithful_a honest_a upright_a man_n such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v then_o in_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v parliament_n be_v the_o only_a
law_n â—…ainst_a dissenter_n which_o yet_o say_v he_o all_o do_v not_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n spare_v none_o nor_o do_v dr._n maurice_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n church_n history_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n spare_v he_o for_o whoever_o read_v the_o preface_n to_o that_o answer_n and_o chap._n 8._o p._n 276._o where_o he_o abundant_o prove_v mr._n baxter_n ignorance_n and_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o the_o heresy_n schism_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o several_a presbyter_n against_o their_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o those_o primitive_a father_n he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o schoolboy_n more_o just_o though_o severe_o chastise_v for_o any_o fault_n than_o mr._n baxter_n be_v for_o that_o treatise_n which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o elaborate_a and_o unconfuted_a mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o penitent_a confession_n sect._n 9_o have_v this_o question_n and_o answer_n quest_n how_o shall_v one_o have_v the_o better_a of_o any_o adversary_n that_o blame_v he_o answ_n speak_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o odious_a as_o perjury_n lie_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o cover_v they_o with_o sacred_a pretence_n and_o then_o all_o that_o accuse_v thou_o will_v be_v take_v for_o uncharitable_a railer_n this_o method_n mr._n baxter_n use_v for_o confutation_n of_o his_o adversary_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n sermon_n against_o separation_n call_v it_o a_o schismatical_a sermon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o defence_n p._n 12_o and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v make_v up_o 1._o of_o untrue_a accusation_n 2._o untrue_a historical_a relation_n 3._o fallacious_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o write_v that_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n he_o feel_v so_o little_a passion_n that_o he_o think_v very_o that_o he_o sin_v all_o the_o while_n for_o want_v of_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o hurt_v which_o he_o be_v detect_v by_o his_o confutation_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o bishop_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o require_v his_o patience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o provoke_v he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n but_o afterward_o add_v i_o doubt_v that_o i_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o temerity_n and_o confute_v he_o in_o too_o provoke_a term_n and_o that_o some_o mere_a impertinent_a noise_n be_v make_v to_o his_o answer_n by_o some_o one_o that_o be_v confute_v but_o the_o bishop_n show_v what_o kind_n of_o confutation_n it_o be_v p._n 59_o of_o the_o history_n of_o separation_n mr._n baxter_n discover_v so_o much_o anger_n and_o unbecoming_a passion_n that_o i_o true_o pity_v he_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v transport_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o cure_v a_o indecent_a passion_n to_o see_v how_o ill_o it_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o age_n profession_n and_o reputation_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o one_o continue_v fit_a of_o anger_n for_o which_o and_o the_o scurrility_n of_o his_o preface_n wherein_o have_v in_o twenty_o particular_n describe_v the_o most_o unskilful_a proud_a partial_a obstinate_a cruel_a and_o impertinent_a adversary_n he_o can_v think_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o similitude_n for_o he_o thus_o conclude_v though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o bishop_n note_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a way_n of_o reproach_v to_o name_v so_o many_o very_a ill_a thing_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o apply_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o p._n 63._o the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o his_o principle_n overthrow_v all_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a vnderminer_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n p._n 63._o of_o the_o bishop_n preface_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o confute_v bishop_n morley_n letter_n concern_v he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o shameless_a for_o untruth_n in_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o add_v ironical_o the_o accuser_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v this_o bundle_n of_o his_o gross_a untruth_n a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o reflect_v on_o bishop_n patrick_n friendly_a debate_n that_o his_o book_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a and_o virulent_a as_o cause_v most_o religious_a people_n to_o abhor_v it_o for_o the_o strain_n and_o tendency_n and_o probable_a effect_n baxter_n life_n part_v 2._o p._n 39_o as_o for_o dr._n sherlock_n he_o think_v it_o confutation_n enough_o of_o his_o former_a and_o latter_a write_n that_o they_o be_v virulent_a and_o ignorant_a p._n 198._o of_o his_o life_n part_n 3_o but_o dr._n sherlock_n practical_a treatise_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o be_v as_o sound_v pious_a and_o useful_a i_o need_v not_o say_v as_o any_o of_o mr._n baxter_n but_o as_o any_o other_o on_o such_o subject_n as_o he_o have_v write_v on_o as_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n of_o providence_n etc._n etc._n dr._n fulwood_n though_o mr._n baxter_n have_v former_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o learned_a man_n yet_o for_o some_o reflection_n on_o his_o book_n call_v sacrilegious_a desertion_n he_o call_v he_o rail_a russian_a p._n 6._o and_o his_o reflection_n be_v a_o few_o confident_a silly_a reason_n and_o p._n 60._o tell_v he_o of_o his_o want_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o modesty_n p._n 113._o part_n 1._o of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v that_o dr._n pierce_n write_v a_o bitter_a book_n against_o he_o full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o fluent_a stile_n abundance_n of_o lie_n be_v also_o in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n and_o i_o and_o that_o he_o write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v say_v he_o of_o three_o such_o rail_a man_n in_o england_n as_o tylenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominical_a complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n and_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o a_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o briar_n and_o thorn_n not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o every_o arius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v offend_v my_o reader_n by_o spread_v before_o he_o such_o heap_n of_o putrid_a and_o noisome_a garbage_n but_o mr._n baxter_n offer_v no_o matter_n of_o argument_n for_o how_o can_v he_o against_o his_o own_o relation_n and_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n except_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o the_o lie_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o needful_a but_o to_o show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o his_o communication_n to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o too_o often_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n with_o invective_n and_o rail_a as_o to_o his_o charge_n that_o my_o book_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n half_a sentence_n none_o be_v more_o concern_v or_o better_a able_a to_o have_v show_v a_o few_o instance_n if_o the_o book_n have_v be_v so_o full_a and_o for_o quote_v any_o retract_v line_n i_o never_o hear_v much_o of_o mr._n baxter_n retractation_n though_o he_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o have_v write_v as_o large_o upon_o that_o subject_a as_o st._n augustine_n do_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o expunge_v out_o of_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n the_o name_n of_o brook_n pym_n white_n etc._n etc._n amount_v to_o a_o retractation_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o alter_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o give_v offence_n yet_o mr._n baxter_n show_v reason_n enough_o to_o have_v expunge_v the_o lord_n brook_n for_o p._n 63._o of_o mr._n baxter_n life_n part_v 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n brook_n be_v know_v and_o note_v as_o a_o gross_a sectary_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n
the_o strength_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o impiety_n edictum_fw-la theodosii_n in_o fine_a concilii_fw-la i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o nestorius_n though_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o that_o he_o write_v but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v more_o contemptible_a of_o cyril_n who_o be_v so_o great_a learned_a and_o good_a a_o bishop_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o approve_a author_n who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n write_v thus_o infelix_fw-la ille_fw-la nestorius_n subito_fw-la ex_fw-la ove_fw-la conversus_fw-la in_o lupum_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la cepit_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la hi_o ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la rodebantur_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la adhuc_fw-la parte_fw-la ovem_fw-la crederent_fw-la morsibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la magis_fw-la patebant_fw-la nam_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la facile_fw-la errare_fw-la arbitraretur_fw-la quem_fw-la tanto_fw-la imperii_fw-la judicio_fw-la electum_fw-la tanto_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la study_v prosecutum_fw-la videret_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la magno_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la amore_fw-la summo_fw-la populi_fw-la favore_fw-la celebraretur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la palam_fw-la divina_fw-la tractabat_fw-la eloquia_fw-la &_o noxios_fw-la quoque_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la &_o gentilem_fw-la confutabat_fw-la errores_fw-la this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n baxter_n can_v say_v for_o he_o but_o what_o follow_v qui_fw-la ut_fw-la uni_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suae_fw-la aditum_fw-la patefaceret_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la haeresewn_n blasphemias_fw-la insectabatur_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o cap._n 17._o in_o audito_fw-la scelere_fw-la dvos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la alterum_fw-la hominem_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la alterum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la generatus_fw-la ex_fw-la matre_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la asserit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mariam_n non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n dicendam_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la natus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la eum_fw-la putat_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la christi_fw-la personam_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la credat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la fraudulentiae_fw-la causâ_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la sen_fw-la partus_fw-la virginei_fw-la tempore_fw-la dvos_fw-la christos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la contendit_fw-la who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o integrity_n before_o a_o late_o prejudice_v person_n that_o serve_v a_o party_n another_o instance_n of_o mr._n baxter_n rack_a ecclesiastical_a history_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v his_o sense_n against_o bishop_n be_v his_o account_n of_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n one_o of_o which_o he_o call_v a_o ill_a choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i.e._n novatian_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o ambitious_a presbyter_n and_o novatus_n and_o african_a priest_n say_v mr._n baxter_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v novatian_n a_o bishop_n p._n 36._o when_o cornelius_n be_v due_o elect_v before_o of_o which_o st._n cyprian_n say_v agnoscant_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligant_fw-la episcopo_fw-la semel_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o collegarum_fw-la ac_fw-la plebis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la comprobato_fw-la alium_fw-la constitui_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la posse_fw-la epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la cornel._n for_o indeed_o novation_n be_v a_o ambitious_a presbyter_n that_o contend_v against_o cornelius_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n for_o admit_v those_o to_o his_o communion_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n suppose_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repent_v after_o such_o a_o fall_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o he_o call_v his_o faction_n the_o cathari_n which_o mr._n baxter_n know_v how_o to_o english_a this_o pure_a presbyter_n send_v for_o three_o rustic_a bishop_n as_o my_o author_n call_v they_o from_o italy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n under_o pretence_n of_o mediate_a for_o he_o with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v come_v he_o entertain_v they_o with_o plenty_n of_o good_a cheer_v and_o wine_n which_o be_v still_o in_o fashion_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v some_o of_o his_o party_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o novatian_n and_o make_v he_o a_o utopian_a bishop_n for_o it_o will_v puzzle_v mr._n baxter_n to_o name_v his_o title_n though_o he_o call_v he_o a_o ill_a choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o title_n he_o give_v he_o only_o to_o draw_v a_o odium_n on_o the_o bishop_n though_o the_o great_a trouble_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v whole_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o envy_n against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o st._n cyprian_n also_o give_v a_o full_a account_n who_o cause_v the_o meeting_n of_o some_o council_n to_o suppress_v they_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n for_o anti-prelatical_a man_n thus_o excuse_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v zeal_n against_o error_n which_o make_v both_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o donatist_n run_v into_o error_n p._n 32._o and_o though_o that_o long_a and_o sad_a schism_n do_v ensue_v yet_o he_o thus_o excuse_v it_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v increase_v by_o their_o offence_n at_o other_o man_n sinful_a latitude_n and_o tepidity_n p._n 35._o chap._n 3._o mr._n baxter_n treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n p._n 45._o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o admit_v arius_n to_o his_o communion_n cause_v much_o calamity_n and_o p._n 46._o they_o that_o have_v gather_v separate_a church_n do_v communicate_v with_o arius_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n i.e._n from_o athanasius_n who_o mr._n baxter_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n but_o be_v bishop_n and_o oppose_v the_o arian_n conventicle_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o partiality_n of_o this_o historian_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o arianism_n arius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a for_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o creature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a division_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a presbyter_n who_o grow_v into_o so_o great_a familiarity_n with_o constantia_n the_o emperor_n sister_n as_o to_o persuade_v she_o that_o arius_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o council_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v whereupon_o constantine_n recal_v arius_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o report_n and_o constantia_n die_v recommend_v this_o presbyter_n to_o the_o emperor_n her_o brother_n as_o worthy_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o when_o constantine_n die_v this_o presbyter_n carry_v the_o news_n to_o constantius_n that_o his_o father_n have_v bequeath_v the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o he_o which_o be_v what_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o receive_v the_o presbyter_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o court_n where_o first_o he_o infect_v some_o of_o the_o eunuch_n with_o that_o error_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o empress_n also_o and_o so_o the_o emperor_n himself_o socrates_n l._n 1.19_o and_o l._n 2.2_o this_o revive_v the_o arian_n faction_n arius_n be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n constantine_n have_v remove_v athanasius_n into_o gallia_n where_o constans_n his_o son_n then_o live_v who_o entertain_v he_o with_o some_o respect_n and_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o admit_v he_o again_o to_o alexandria_n or_o threaten_v he_o with_o war_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o whereupon_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v but_o his_o life_n be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n the_o arian_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o orthodox_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o learning_n and_o a_o constant_a assertor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v shameful_o whip_v and_o torture_v by_o they_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o and_o though_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o ariminum_n constantius_n favour_v they_o and_o threaten_v the_o council_n to_o he_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n than_o jovianus_n who_o reign_v but_o seven_o month_n then_o valentian_n who_o admit_v valens_n and_o arian_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o empire_n all_o which_o time_n the_o arian_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n not_o only_o on_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o against_o each_o other_o for_o under_o they_o spring_v up_o the_o novatian_o and_o eunomian_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o who_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o persecute_v one_o another_o so_o do_v the_o
macedonian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o and_o 35._o and_o the_o nestorian_n who_o burn_v the_o arian_n church_n at_o constantinople_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 20._o vex_v the_o novatian_o and_o macedonian_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 31._o and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o yet_o all_o these_o tumult_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o the_o while_n suffer_v from_o the_o heretical_a presbyâ—…_n the_o true_a ancestor_n of_o mr._n baxter_n majorum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la tuorum_fw-la aut_fw-la pastor_n fuit_fw-la aut_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la nolo_fw-la chap._n 7._o mr._n baxter_n treat_v of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v three_o chapter_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o the_o nestorian_n who_o can_v not_o long_o defend_v their_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n seek_v to_o cloak_v it_o under_o the_o name_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n of_o theodoret_n write_n against_o st._n cyril_n and_o a_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n unto_o maris_fw-la these_o make_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la for_o which_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n appear_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n appear_v against_o they_o many_o sectary_n who_o be_v condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o acephali_n disclaim_v this_o council_n other_o pretend_v it_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la great_a division_n ensue_v hereupon_o justinian_n know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v explode_v that_o heresy_n send_v forth_o his_o imperial_a edict_n wherein_o accurse_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o those_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la he_o summon_v the_o five_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a noluit_fw-la interest_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o favour_v that_o heresy_n and_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v without_o he_o and_o do_v determine_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o constantinople_n against_o he_o vigilius_n though_o he_o come_v not_o himself_o send_v his_o decree_n which_o maintain_v that_o heresy_n and_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o six_o collation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o a_o most_o holy_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n consonant_a in_o all_o point_n to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n preach_v which_o the_o four_o former_a council_n explain_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n maintain_v now_o i_o will_v desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o resolve_v i_o whether_o the_o blame_n of_o those_o commotion_n which_o follow_v on_o this_o dissension_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o side_v with_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o nestorianism_n as_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o italian_n who_o plead_v for_o that_o heresy_n and_o together_o with_o the_o agnoite_n gainaite_n theodosian_o themistians_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o acephali_n promote_v and_o continue_v those_o broil_n chap._n 9_o consist_v of_o about_o sixty_o page_n be_v spend_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n patron_n whereas_o many_o both_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n suffer_v very_o much_o as_o iconoclaste_n i.e._n the_o destroyer_n of_o image_n bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v but_o one_o authority_n during_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n for_o worship_v image_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v the_o rise_n of_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o arcans_n and_o donatist_n have_v waste_v the_o church_n make_v way_n for_o vast_a number_n of_o infidel_n to_o enter_v in_o who_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o superstitious_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o their_o benefactor_n and_o many_o ignorant_a christian_n learn_v their_o custom_n the_o picture_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n we_o read_v of_o in_o ancient_a history_n but_o withal_o we_o read_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o opposition_n make_v against_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o year_n 754_o the_o bishop_n dispute_v against_o they_o and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 338_o bishop_n how_o leo_n isauricus_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesaria_n oppose_v they_o be_v too_o large_a to_o repeat_v it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 787_o that_o irene_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o a_o pagan_a king_n of_o tartary_n give_v public_a countenance_n to_o image-worship_n she_o rule_v as_o empress_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o constantine_n her_o son_n promote_v this_o pagan_a custom_n for_o as_o mr._n hales_n observe_v dux_n femina_fw-la facti_fw-la she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o so_o tyrannous_a a_o spirit_n that_o she_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n constantine_n to_o be_v put_v out_o which_o strike_v a_o great_a awe_n into_o the_o christian_n under_o she_o one_o cause_n of_o her_o cruelty_n to_o her_o son_n be_v his_o oppose_v this_o image-worship_n but_o find_v one_o tarasius_n to_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n she_o make_v he_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a consist_v of_o 350_o bishop_n most_o of_o they_o arian_n and_o so_o about_o the_o year_n 787_o they_o decree_v for_o image-worship_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 792_o all_o be_v reverse_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o a_o council_n at_o frankfort_n one_o decree_n mention_v by_o mr._n baxter_n i_o shall_v remind_v he_o of_o it_o be_v p._n 213._o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n another_o heresy_n which_o make_v the_o church_n history_n to_o swell_v be_v that_o of_o the_o monothelite_n of_o which_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v ch_n 8._o and_o because_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o one_o john_n philoponus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o write_v subtle_o concern_v it_o and_o draw_v many_o to_o his_o opinion_n anno_fw-la 517._o but_o all_o the_o time_n that_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n in_o conventicle_n for_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o 175_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o by_o 603_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o six_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n by_o 170_o bishop_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n philippicus_n succeed_v of_o who_o succession_n a_o monotholite_a monk_n have_v foretell_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n and_o favour_v the_o monothelite_n he_o shall_v reign_v long_o and_o happy_o this_o make_v philippicus_n to_o espouse_v that_o cause_n and_o present_o he_o banish_v cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o make_v one_o john_n a_o presbyter_n patriarch_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a bishopric_n with_o presbyter_n of_o that_o faction_n and_o then_o assemble_v they_o and_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n resist_v it_o and_o send_v thunder_a letter_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v hide_v themselves_o under_o this_o tyranny_n or_o that_o philippicus_n find_v presbyter_n to_o make_v bishop_n in_o their_o room_n who_o defend_v he_o and_o the_o faction_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o many_o such_o in_o our_o age_n adhere_v to_o usurp_a power_n and_o defend_v as_o great_a both_o state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a heresy_n as_o this_o of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o appear_v but_o if_o these_o presbyter_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n under_o cromwell_n as_o the_o monothelite_n do_v under_o philippicus_n you_o may_v with_o as_o much_o truth_n have_v affirm_v that_o innumerable_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o confusion_n defend_v rebellion_n and_o heresy_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n from_o the_o monothelite_n do_v defend_v that_o error_n or_o raise_v those_o tumult_n this_o philippicus_n within_o a_o year_n and_o half_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o soldier_n that_o set_v he_o up_o who_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n as_o a_o tyrant_n these_o instance_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o write_v a_o character_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n may_v suffice_v to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o rail_v intolerable_o against_o
and_o not_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o action_n which_o in_o all_o this_o book_n i_o intend_v to_o speak_v against_o mend._n mag._n for_o though_o he_o have_v indeed_o do_v it_o sufficient_o in_o other_o yet_o this_o book_n be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o preach_n of_o nonconformist_n though_o forbid_v by_o law_n p._n 102._o he_o raise_v the_o objection_n of_o preach_v in_o city_n etc._n etc._n against_o law_n and_o answ_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a christian_n also_o disobey_v a_o lawful_a â—…er_n when_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o p._n 104._o he_o say_v n.b._n no_o bishop_n have_v silence_v we_o by_o spiritual_a government_n that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o only_o as_o baron_n by_o the_o secular_a law_n to_o which_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o do_v not_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v read_v the_o preamble_n to_o those_o act_n he_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o late_a dreadful_a experience_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o confusion_n cause_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n but_o their_o present_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o like_a again_o which_o all_o those_o act_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o labour_v for_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o mr._n baxter_n though_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o subscribe_v though_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o exact_o weigh_v what_o he_o subscribe_v to_o p._n 59_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o passive_a conformist_n and_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n to_o find_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o he_o do_v partake_v with_o mr._n pryn_n in_o a_o antipathy_n against_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o glori_v in_o be_v style_v the_o antisignanus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la p._n 11._o and_o p._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o fen_n a_o famous_a country_n nonconformist_a who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n will_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o liturgy_n except_o that_o for_o bishop_n to_o which_o his_o silence_n be_v account_v a_o dissent_n doubtless_o mr._n baxter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o compliance_n with_o church_n tyranny_n and_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n destructive_a of_o the_o church_n ministry_n p._n 241._o and_o with_o such_o person_n as_o profess_v themselves_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grand_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o captain_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n p._n 243._o i_o have_v hear_v a_o late_a report_n of_o a_o rebel_n in_o scotland_n who_o be_v under_o condemnation_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o beg_a pardon_n and_o to_o say_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v he_o will_v not_o purchase_v his_o life_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o near_a mr._n baxter_n approach_v that_o temper_n who_o will_v not_o and_o can_v indeed_o pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o but_o rather_o suffer_v many_o death_n than_o be_v in_o their_o case_n etc._n etc._n how_o amaze_a a_o passage_n be_v that_o p._n 135._o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o you_o but_o free_o tread_v upon_o you_o hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la mr._n love_n do_v as_o bad_a by_o archbishop_n land_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o cast_v up_o your_o bone_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o and_o talk_v of_o you_o and_o your_o act_n as_o free_o as_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n bonner_n and_o gardner_n be_v now_o talk_v of_o as_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o those_o and_o not_o of_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridly_n hooper_n and_o other_o martyr_n of_o that_o age_n who_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o reformation_n which_o our_o bishop_n still_o defend_v against_o both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n but_o etiam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la inuidia_fw-la how_o solicitous_a be_v die_a mr._n baxter_n to_o bequeath_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o anti-prelatical_a spirit_n to_o the_o people_n who_o by_o prophesy_v what_o they_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v i.e._n perpetual_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o bishop_n p._n 187._o and_o in_o his_o prognostic_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v how_o often_o do_v he_o croak_v over_o his_o cant_n of_o perjury_n a_o sin_n meet_v for_o none_o but_o utter_o debauch_a conscience_n and_o such_o as_o threaten_v dreadful_a ruin_n such_o principle_n and_o practice_n will_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o perjury_n and_o impenitence_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n p._n 154._o and_o p._n 219._o aggravate_v perjury_n deliberate_v lie_v rebellious_a profession_n of_o disobedience_n to_o god_n own_v great_a and_o public_a sin_n corrupt_v holy_a worship_n etc._n etc._n p._n 221._o the_o sin_n which_o we_o fear_v viz._n in_o conformity_n be_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n that_o hell_n sugge_v perjury_n and_o own_v the_o perjury_n of_o thousand_o and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o impenitency_n and_o say_v repent_v not_o for_o i_o declare_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o lie_v deliberate_o and_o make_v a_o public_a ministerial_a profession_n of_o usurpation_n and_o church_n corruption_n and_o of_o our_o resolution_n never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o do_v any_o duty_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n will_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o mr._n baxter_n be_v so_o grievous_o persecute_v who_o hear_v he_o thus_o affront_a the_o law_n and_o revile_v and_o provoke_a authority_n p._n 200._o it_o may_v be_v your_o great_a patron_n may_v die_v or_o fall_v or_o forsake_v you_o and_o then_o your_o heart_n be_v break_v it_o may_v be_v death_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o p._n 204._o one_o felton_n may_v end_v the_o great_a duke_n of_o buckingham_n p._n 205._o or_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o executioner_n as_o cardinal_n beton_n may_v enter_v into_o your_o family_n and_o make_v you_o think_v what_o blood-thirstiness_a do_v tend_v to_o and_o you_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o if_o blood_n or_o destruction_n be_v the_o mean_v you_o trust_v to_o you_o must_v set_v up_o a_o shambles_n or_o trade_n of_o butchery_n and_o make_v it_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o abhor_v to_o relate_v what_o he_o there_o talk_v at_o large_a and_o p._n 226_o 227._o the_o world_n already_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o covetous_a proud_a and_o envious_a that_o like_o the_o great_a dog_n that_o have_v get_v the_o carrion_n snarl_v at_o every_o little_a dog_n that_o look_v at_o they_o suspect_v they_o come_v to_o take_v some_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o incendiary_n troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o worst_a prince_n leave_v to_o themselves_o be_v not_o half_a so_o cruel_a against_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o practiser_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o they_o persecute_v it_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a clergy_n be_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v mr._n baxter_n work_n to_o effect_v this_o temper_n in_o the_o people_n he_o give_v we_o this_o instance_n beside_o what_o i_o may_v mention_v in_o london_n and_o kedderminster_n p._n 90._o i_o love_v to_o instance_n where_o i_o dwell_v and_o see_v because_o of_o certainty_n this_o market_n town_n of_o barnet_n ten_o mile_n from_o london_n be_v so_o extreme_o addict_v to_o your_o way_n so_o impatient_a of_o the_o directory_n and_o ministry_n now_o cast_v out_o that_o one_o who_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o usurpation_n tell_v i_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o profess_v he_o be_v real_o afraid_a lest_o they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o bury_v he_o alive_a for_o bury_v a_o corpse_n without_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o directory_n and_o now_o the_o case_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o though_o the_o town_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n a_o private_a meeting_n near_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o crowd_v as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o empty_a egregias_fw-la vero_fw-la laudes_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la the_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n be_v become_v conventicle_n by_o mr._n baxter_n reformation_n and_o the_o church_n forsake_v from_o p._n 197_o to_o 210._o you_o have_v a_o continue_a cry_n of_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o bishop_n compare_v they_o to_o fox_n wolf_n
it_o and_o consect_n 4._o all_o carnal_a interest_n and_o all_o carnal_a reason_n be_v on_o the_o diocesan_n side_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o while_o carnal_a christian_n make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o idleness_n be_v more_o predominant_a than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o diocesan_n cause_v prevail_v with_o such_o consect_n 7._o take_v but_o from_o such_o prelate_n the_o plume_n it_o have_v steal_v from_o magistrate_n and_o presbyter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o naked_a thing_n and_o simple_a name_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o sufferer_n will_v call_v the_o prelate_n persecutor_n wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n their_o tooth_n and_o claw_n p._n 163._o part_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o prelacy_n that_o make_v almost_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o england_n this_o day_n whereas_o those_o little_a fox_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o until_o the_o wild-boar_n have_v break_v down_o the_o fence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o they_o see_v what_o minister_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o what_o fellow_n be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o â—…y_v far_o enough_o from_o such_o prelate_n and_o we_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o do_v take_v they_o that_o dislike_v their_o course_n and_o way_n to_o be_v general_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o sober_a people_n in_o the_o land_n but_o i_o think_v mr._n baxter_n speak_v in_o jest_n when_o he_o add_v except_v always_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o p._n 167_o 168._o that_o before_o the_o prelate_n have_v again_o rule_v seven_o year_n there_o be_v seven_o and_o seven_o against_o they_o for_o one_o that_o be_v so_o before_o which_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n there_o be_v a_o general_a conformity_n until_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v and_o p._n 161._o he_o proclaim_v thus_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o that_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o prelate_n alone_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n which_o i_o receive_v whatever_o i_o suffer_v and_o if_o the_o sword_n straighten_a i_o no_o more_o than_o my_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n prohibition_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o little_o hinder_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v vanish_v into_o air_n p._n 163._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n too_o with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o better_a authority_n the_o law_n establish_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n for_o p._n 30._o of_o his_o first_o plea_n prince_n and_o ruler_n may_v forbid_v all_o that_o preach_v rebellion_n and_o sedition_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o and_o may_v hinder_v the_o incorrigible_a who_o preach_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a from_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n in_o their_o dominion_n p._n 32._o they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o provide_v of_o public_a preacher_n and_o catechist_n and_o may_v be_v due_a mean_n compel_v the_o ignorant_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v what_o christianity_n be_v sect._n 36._o they_o may_v when_o a_o people_n ignorance_n faction_n or_o wilfulness_n make_v they_o refuse_v all_o that_o be_v true_o fit_a for_o they_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v the_o best_a and_o may_v possess_v such_o of_o the_o public_a temple_n and_o maintenance_n and_o make_v it_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o consent_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a no_o great_a need_n then_o of_o the_o people_n consent_n which_o mr._n baxter_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o sect._n 37._o they_o ought_v to_o hinder_v preacher_n from_o uncharitable_a and_o unrighteous_a rail_n at_o each_o other_o and_o unpeaceable_a controversy_n and_o contention_n and_o p._n 35._o sect_n 40._o they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o officer_n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la to_o execute_v their_o magistratical_a power_n and_o if_o they_o authorize_v any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o give_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n etc._n etc._n we_o judge_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v obey_v all_o such_o even_a for_o conscience_n sake_n p._n 117._o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ministry_n obtain_v their_o liberty_n by_o some_o small_a tolerable_a sin_n or_o error_n and_o the_o sound_a part_n be_v few_o and_o unnecessary_a in_o that_o country_n prudence_n oblige_v they_o to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n that_o need_v they_o and_o never_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n where_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o of_o this_o he_o make_v the_o magistrate_n judge_n p._n 265._o of_o his_o way_n of_o concord_n yet_o p._n 244._o of_o his_o plea_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cost_v some_o excellent_a man_n their_o life_n already_o we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o execution_n short_a of_o death_n or_o utter_a disablement_n will_v make_v the_o most_o conscionable_a forsake_v their_o duty_n and_o p._n 249._o why_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v open_o rather_o than_o in_o secret_a and_o what_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n or_o carnal_a interest_n cross_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n shall_v grudge_v at_o such_o preach_n we_o can_v tell_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n one_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v from_o his_o church-historian_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o when_o philip_n nerius_n set_v up_o his_o oratorian_a exercise_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o win_v the_o people_n to_o use_v large_a affectionate_a extemporate_a prayer_n exposition_n and_o sermon_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v this_o practice_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v the_o liturgy_n into_o contempt_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n of_o separation_n mr._n baxter_n reply_v p._n 12._o that_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a say_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o way_n in_o england_n though_o the_o bishop_n give_v two_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o defence_n that_o the_o bishops_n book_n be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o untrue_a accusation_n 2._o untrue_a historical_a citation_n abundance_n 3._o fallacious_a reason_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n though_o even_o this_o imitate_v of_o philip_n nerius_n in_o extemporary_a exercise_n and_o separate_a meeting_n be_v by_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o parallel_v with_o we_o as_o the_o original_a and_o copy_n p._n 22._o of_o preface_n to_o mr._n baxter_n now_o or_o never_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o oratorian_n and_o their_o exercise_n be_v so_o like_o those_o now_o abhor_v by_o many_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v forth_o his_o first_o and_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n of_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v perjure_a villain_n for_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o order_n establish_v with_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o answer_n seem_v to_o justify_v it_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vainglory_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o book_n print_v a_o complemental_a letter_n send_v he_o from_o mr._n glanvil_n in_o 1661._o to_o show_v how_o he_o love_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v surfeit_v with_o humane_a applause_n p._n 133._o which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n himself_o in_o another_o book_n call_v the_o only_a way_n to_o concord_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o bishop_n morley_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o right_a way_n of_o christian_a concord_n more_o divine_a sure_a harmless_a and_o comprehensive_a fit_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o good_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n whereas_o that_o way_n of_o concord_n will_v rather_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o perpetuate_a discord_n and_o division_n in_o the_o
wales_n for_o by_o burlace_n relation_n p._n 199._o the_o confederate_a catholic_n be_v distress_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o send_v antrim_n and_o muskerry_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o france_n to_o take_v compassion_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v short_o send_v a_o person_n qualify_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o whatever_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o security_n and_o happiness_n and_o they_o return_v to_o ireland_n well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v then_o grant_v they_o which_o probable_o be_v very_o large_a the_o prince_n be_v then_o whole_o at_o his_o mother_n dispose_n and_o how_o far_o the_o king_n may_v remember_v what_o order_n and_o concession_n he_o have_v make_v they_o at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o time_n afterward_o this_o be_v that_o which_o prevail_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o antrim_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o not_o any_o order_n from_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o when_v the_o king_n be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o therefore_o no_o commission_n can_v be_v have_v from_o he_o much_o less_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o have_v give_v antrim_n a_o commission_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o war_n which_o be_v in_o 41_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o sir_n phelim_n o_o neale_n and_o the_o lord_n mackguire_n and_o muskerry_n at_o their_o several_a execution_n and_o be_v never_o pretend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o lead_a papist_n in_o their_o declaration_n or_o confession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v pretend_v any_o such_o order_n or_o commission_n who_o can_v believe_v any_o reality_n or_o truth_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n do_v commission_n the_o noble_a ormond_n as_o his_o lord_n deputy_n to_o manage_v that_o war_n for_o his_o protestant_a subject_n against_o those_o bloody_a rebel_n which_o continue_v for_o several_a year_n which_o as_o the_o good_a king_n complain_v in_o that_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o cyclopic_a monster_n who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n mr._n baxter_n add_v that_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o parliament_n a_o letter_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o by_o which_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o take_v up_o arms._n mr._n baxter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v to_o mention_v this_o particular_a and_o by_o the_o event_n it_o appear_v that_o either_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o letter_n produce_v or_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o king_n order_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o for_o raise_v the_o first_o war_n for_o then_o doubtless_o some_o of_o that_o parliament_n who_o have_v engage_v against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a war_n will_v have_v be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a enough_o but_o they_o be_v all_o silent_a and_o go_v not_o a_o step_n out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o a_o cessation_n be_v agree_v on_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v beat_v and_o in_o fear_n of_o utter_a ruin_n think_v it_o more_o eligible_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o my_o lord_n ormond_n than_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o parliament_n army_n who_o be_v resolve_v on_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1648._o and_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o with_o charles_n the_o second_o i_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o case_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n between_o the_o lord_n of_o ormond_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o anglesey_n wherein_o the_o former_a be_v accuse_v by_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o cessation_n of_o arm_n make_v by_o he_o and_o his_o join_n with_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n wherein_o the_o lord_n of_o ormond_n be_v acquit_v by_o his_o peer_n i_o have_v not_o the_o case_n by_o i_o but_o it_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o this_o affair_n all_o the_o talk_n without_o door_n which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v murmur_v by_o the_o people_n be_v probable_o the_o scandalous_a suggestion_n of_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n to_o that_o good_a king_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v a_o active_a enemy_n during_o that_o war_n and_o will_v now_o justify_v himself_o and_o other_o upon_o this_o late_a and_o false_a pretence_n that_o the_o king_n give_v his_o commission_n to_o antrim_n for_o that_o insurrection_n wherein_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o relate_v of_o history_n may_v appear_v i_o will_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n one_o notorious_a instance_n which_o he_o produce_v p._n 199._o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o these_o word_n many_o french_a minister_n sentence_v to_o death_n and_o banishment_n come_v hither_o for_o refuge_n and_o the_o churchman_n relieve_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o english_a diocesan_n and_o conformity_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o gross_a falsehood_n of_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o second_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o churchman_n do_v not_o relieve_v those_o french_a minister_n who_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o banishment_n flee_v hither_o for_o refuge_n this_o be_v so_o loud_a a_o lie_n as_o need_v no_o bell_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o mr._n baxter_n report_v that_o almost_o every_o churchman_n in_o england_n can_v disprove_v it_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n do_v most_o affectionate_o compassionate_v their_o case_n and_o make_v competent_a provision_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o as_o tender_o as_o a_o father_n can_v do_v for_o his_o child_n he_o send_v down_o some_o into_o every_o diocese_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o order_n whereto_o several_a of_o those_o distress_a minister_n be_v fix_v in_o beneficial_a curacy_n the_o register_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n have_v record_v the_o several_a name_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n hereafter_o mention_v mr._n johannis_n jacobus_n mauzino_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v at_o barnstable_n march_v 22._o 1685._o mr._n jacobus_n sanxay_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o st._n olave_n exon._n mr._n johannis_n calvetus_n and_o mr._n johannis_n guardian_n giury_n be_v both_o ordain_v presbyter_n mr._n daniel_n cauniers_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o induct_v to_o a_o competent_a benefice_n call_v east-bud_o in_o devon_n may_v 25._o 1686._o mr._n peter_n pabouleus_n be_v ordain_v and_o settle_a at_o falmouth_n mr._n andrew_n coyaldus_n de_fw-fr sante_n ordain_v and_o settle_a at_o darmouth_n mr._n lodovicus_n beenaudeaâ—_n ordain_v and_o settle_a at_o biddiford_n divers_a other_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o london_n be_v send_v hither_o and_o provide_v for_o but_o how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v which_o be_v settle_a in_o and_o about_o london_n and_o other_o diocese_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v insert_v here_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n affirmation_n that_o the_o church_n man_n relieve_v they_o not_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o a_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la second_o nor_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o their_o not_o relieve_v they_o less_o scandalous_a for_o it_o be_v say_v mr._n baxter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o english_a diocesan_n nor_o conformity_n whereas_o all_o the_o person_n abovenamed_a do_v submit_v to_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o declare_v their_o conformity_n which_o according_o they_o do_v practice_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n have_v the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o that_o purpose_n can_v mr._n baxter_n have_v discover_v so_o gross_a a_o falsehood_n in_o any_o write_n of_o a_o conformist_n he_o will_v have_v brand_v it_o with_o all_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n that_o his_o snarl_a rhetoric_n and_o malice_n can_v have_v invent_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v only_o this_o reflection_n upon_o it_o viz._n that_o this_o calumny_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o period_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o write_a life_n which_o once_o more_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o will_v die_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o go_v the_o charity_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o those_o liberal_a friend_n who_o make_v
be_v those_o two_o thousand_o in_o your_o letter_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n you_o speak_v but_o of_o about_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o you_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o mince_v the_o matter_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o other_o man_n right_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o restore_v the_o owner_n to_o their_o right_n mr._n baxter_n i_o hear_v be_v he_o that_o invade_v kidderminster_n the_o property_n of_o one_o mr._n dance_n who_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n but_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o congregation_n much_o more_o to_o have_v any_o restitution_n make_v for_o all_o that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a title_n some_o of_o they_o be_v altogether_o unqualify_v as_o to_o learning_n or_o good_a life_n the_o rest_n eject_v themselves_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o tear_v engine_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lawless_a practice_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o under_o the_o long_a parliament_n deserve_v that_o name_n whenas_o mr._n white_a their_o centurist_n write_v there_o be_v about_o eighteen_o thousand_o minister_n all_o lawful_a minister_n illegal_o eject_v both_o university_n deprive_v of_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v drive_v to_o great_a necessity_n not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v school_n no_o not_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n for_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n twelve_o bishop_n clap_v into_o the_o tower_n at_o once_o the_o rest_n sequester_v without_o any_o provision_n or_o respect_n to_o their_o age_n learning_n or_o piety_n and_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o that_o one_o engine_n of_o the_o scottish_a covenant_n destroy_v more_o in_o one_o year_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n than_o all_o the_o tear_a engine_n do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v form_v into_o law_n mr._n baxter_n the_o three_o passage_n be_v p._n 69_o 70._o which_o tho_o mr._n baxter_n have_v not_o i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n question_n can_v you_o name_v say_v he_o one_o presbyter_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o head_n or_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o know_v nothing_o comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a persidiousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v that_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n aerius_n and_o arius_n donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n who_o assume_v the_o episcopal_a power_n to_o themselves_o have_v shed_v more_o blood_n and_o commit_v more_o outrage_n than_o be_v do_v under_o any_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a ambition_n and_o that_o our_o late_a schism_n at_o home_n and_o the_o wound_v make_v by_o it_o be_v yet_o so_o open_a that_o there_o need_v no_o rhetoric_n but_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o episcopal_a loin_n let_v any_o man_n sum_n up_o together_o the_o mischief_n occasion_v by_o the_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n for_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o this_o our_o nation_n and_o i_o dare_v engage_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o for_o wickedness_n in_o contrive_v for_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n in_o execute_v for_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n in_o usurp_a in_o obstinacy_n and_o implacableness_n in_o endeavour_v to_o perpetuate_v unparalleled_a confusion_n though_o some_o bishop_n have_v do_v amiss_o yet_o our_o presbyterian_o have_v exceed_v they_o all_o for_o let_v i_o be_v inform_v whether_o for_o a_o juncto_fw-la of_o presbyter_n who_o have_v often_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n to_o abrogate_v these_o sacred_a obligation_n and_o by_o dethrone_v one_o incomparable_a prince_n to_o set_v up_o many_o tyrant_n and_o by_o covenant_v against_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n to_o erect_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o and_o expose_v all_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o contempt_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o a_o unparallel_a mischief_n mr._n hales_n himself_o who_o mr._n baxter_n so_o magnify_v for_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n find_v their_o tender_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a who_o they_o deprive_v of_o that_o plentiful_a estate_n which_o he_o enjoy_v under_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v his_o book_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n let_v i_o be_v inform_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o indignity_n perjury_n usurpation_n and_o cruelty_n as_o these_o man_n have_v act_v against_o their_o just_a lawful_a and_o excellent_a governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n i_o believe_v have_v not_o be_v act_v since_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n mr._n baxter_n these_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v so_o bold_o say_v mr._n baxter_n answ_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a man_n that_o act_v they_o say_v i._n but_o i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o incendiary_n the_o boutefews_n that_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n and_o scatter_v such_o wildfire_n through_o the_o nation_n as_o run_v through_o every_o city_n town_n and_o village_n in_o the_o nation_n let_v mr._n baxter_n speak_v his_o own_o thought_n of_o such_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v of_o be_v firebrand_n in_o hell_n for_o their_o be_v firebrand_n on_o earth_n the_o passage_n which_o mr._n baxter_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o recite_v lead_v i_o to_o consider_v what_o mischief_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o factious_a presbyter_n such_o as_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n aerius_n and_o arius_n donatus_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o old_a and_o by_o a_o juncto_fw-la of_o presbyterian_o in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o arius_n and_o aerius_n be_v not_o bishop_n and_o he_o may_v have_v say_v it_o of_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o divide_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o sure_o say_v mr._n baxter_n they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyter_n and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o will_v never_o while_o i_o breathe_v trust_v a_o presbyter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v preferment_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o king_n james_n do_v a_o highland_n or_o border_n robber_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v observe_v with_o i_o what_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n mr._n baxter_n be_v put_v to_o when_o he_o say_v that_o if_o arius_n or_o novatus_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n which_o he_o say_v be_v all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o i_o name_n though_o i_o have_v name_v novatus_n and_o novatian_n and_o can_v have_v mention_v many_o more_o if_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n will_v have_v permit_v it_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o any_o schism_n many_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o when_o these_o presbyter_n have_v supplant_v their_o bishop_n and_o assume_v both_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o than_o those_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n promote_v and_o forment_v the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o the_o first_o inventor_n have_v broach_v against_o those_o orthodox_n and_o legal_a bishop_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n and_o this_o be_v that_o fallacy_n that_o run_v through_o mr._n baxter_n whole_a history_n of_o episcopacy_n wherein_o all_o the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o ambitious_a presbyter_n have_v act_v be_v by_o he_o impute_v to_o bishop_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o bishop_n than_o of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o have_v usurp_v that_o title_n do_v with_o force_n and_o bloodshed_n defend_v their_o several_a schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o the_o great_a molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n i_o shall_v make_v this_o appear_v in_o what_o be_v transact_v here_o at_o home_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o order_n of_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o reformation_n but_o be_v always_o malign_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o this_o malignity_n vent_v itself_o concern_v other_o particular_n as_o that_o of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o philippicus_n mention_v by_o mr._n baxter_n under_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a treatise_n for_o a_o answer_n the_o smectymnian_o write_v scurrilous_a pamphlet_n against_o they_o the_o london_n
rabble_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o petition_v against_o they_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v in_o anno_fw-la 1640._o conceive_a a_o dislike_n of_o they_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o bishop_n to_o represent_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o misrule_n twelve_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o archbishop_z behead_v the_o rest-sequestred_n the_o nation_n draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n against_o they_o their_o revenue_n employ_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o gratify_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v defame_v and_o oppose_v they_o under_o those_o grow_v up_o the_o several_a faction_n of_o independent_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o a_o fanatical_a army_n that_o set_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o a_o flame_n that_o continue_v to_o devour_v for_o 20_o year_n together_o now_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n i.e._n the_o parliament_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v have_v advance_v some_o of_o the_o most_o active_a presbyter_n as_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o mr._n baxter_n approve_v of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o overseer_n of_o bishop_n will_v it_o become_v a_o true_a historian_n to_o impute_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v act_v by_o and_o under_o the_o several_a faction_n and_o thus_o make_v bishop_n to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v depose_v prescribe_a and_o drive_v into_o corner_n or_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a affront_v and_o suffering_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o mr._n baxter_n deal_v with_o those_o more_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o a_o true_a historian_n throughout_o his_o history_n of_o bishop_n mr._n baxter_n do_v you_o know_v or_o not_o that_o novatus_n be_v a_o ill_a choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o novatian_n a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n answ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n baxter_n know_v that_o novatus_n be_v mere_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o novatus_n have_v a_o quarrel_n for_o admit_v such_o to_o his_o communion_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n novatus_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repent_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o hereupon_o he_o call_v his_o faction_n the_o cathari_n this_o pure_a presbyter_n be_v at_o rome_n se_fw-la send_v for_o three_o rustic_a bishop_n as_o my_o author_n call_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o from_o italy_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o caress_v they_o with_o plenty_n of_o good_a victual_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v some_o of_o novatus_n his_o party_n prevail_v with_o those_o bishop_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o novatus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o that_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n who_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n and_o promote_v his_o faction_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v notorious_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n mr._n baxter_n as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a answ_n here_o i_o question_v your_o fidelity_n and_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o schism_n be_v whole_o presbyterial_a for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n be_v void_a botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n two_o presbyter_n seek_v to_o supplant_v cecilian_a a_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n but_o lucilla_n a_o woman_n descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o spain_n abet_n their_o quarrel_n and_o by_o great_a gift_n prevail_v with_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o have_v be_v defeat_v to_o appear_v for_o majorinus_n who_o be_v domestic_a chaplain_n to_o lucilla_n and_o have_v be_v deacon_n to_o cecilian_a these_o gather_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n who_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o cecilian_a to_o meet_v at_o cirta_n where_o they_o pronounce_v cecilian_a depose_v as_o a_o traditor_n and_o set_v up_o majorinus_n to_o be_v bp._n of_o carthage_n who_o die_v short_o after_o donatus_n be_v by_o his_o party_n choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o who_o cecilian_n accuse_v for_o rebaptising_a those_o that_o come_v to_o his_o party_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o degrade_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n under_o who_o the_o arian_n heresy_n spread_v itself_o and_o the_o crew_n of_o circumcellian_o arise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n this_o be_v a_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o presbyter_n and_o of_o mr._n baxter_n fidelity_n in_o relate_v church_n history_n and_o impute_v the_o trouble_n cause_v and_o continue_v by_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v arius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o melitus_n another_o presbyter_n from_o who_o arius_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o mere_a man_n from_o both_o his_o parent_n this_o meletius_n hold_v it_o lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v god_n but_o man._n for_o these_o tenet_n peter_n bp._n of_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v they_o both_o but_o peter_n die_v achillus_n succeed_v he_o under_o who_o arius_n read_v lecture_n in_o alexandria_n begin_v to_o publish_v his_o heresy_n and_o infect_v great_a number_n insomuch_o that_o achillus_n die_v he_o become_v competitor_n for_o that_o bishopric_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a ability_n and_o integrity_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n of_o that_o church_n by_o this_o good_a bishop_n arius_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n nor_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v create_v in_o time_n and_o be_v indeed_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o challenge_v to_o dispute_v these_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n with_o alexander_n and_o a_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v but_o as_o arius_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n a_o extreme_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n seize_v on_o he_o and_o go_v aside_o to_o ease_v himself_o his_o very_a bowel_n fall_v from_o he_o but_o his_o name_n and_o heresy_n survive_v in_o another_o arius_n or_o as_o history_n style_v he_o arianus_n homo_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la arius_n who_o oppose_v athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o upon_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n by_o that_o council_n his_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v the_o book_n write_v for_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o a_o edict_n set_v forth_o by_o constantine_n threaten_v death_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v conceal_v any_o of_o their_o book_n now_o how_o long_o this_o heresy_n prevail_v how_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v banish_v and_o murder_v for_o oppose_v it_o how_o it_o spread_v like_o a_o gangreen_n through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o your_o history_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o true_a but_o your_o impute_v those_o confusion_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v the_o sufferer_n in_o all_o that_o time_n be_v the_o defensive_a party_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v be_v false_a for_o under_o the_o arian_n schism_n and_o by_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o as_o the_o donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o macedonian_n acephalite_n monothelite_n who_o often_o make_v havoc_n of_o one_o another_o and_o all_o unite_a to_o distress_v the_o true_a bishop_n all_o those_o mischief_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o more_o large_o in_o your_o hist_n of_o bishop_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o 140_o year_n together_o i.e._n from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n nec_fw-la dum_fw-la finitus_fw-la orestes_n mr._n baxter_n be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v on_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o who_o that_o juncto_fw-la of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n answ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n that_o disperse_v their_o member_n into_o the_o country_n to_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o with_o mr._n baxter_n assist_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o draw_v many_o thousand_o to_o engage_v in_o that_o war._n those_o that_o encourage_v the_o rabble_n of_o london_n to_o go_v to_o westminster_n and_o demand_v justice_n of_o he_o in_o such_o
a_o review_n of_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n life_n wherein_o many_o mistake_v be_v rectify_v some_o false_a relation_n detect_v some_o omission_n supply_v out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n with_o remark_n on_o several_a material_a passage_n by_o thomas_n long_o b.d._n one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st._n peter_n exon._n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o zeal_n so_o forward_o to_o change_n and_o way_n of_o blood_n that_o i_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o let_v i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o peaceable_a build_n of_o his_o church_n mr._n baxter_n letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n london_n print_v by_o f.c._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o e._n whitlock_n near_o stationers-hall_n 1697._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n jonathan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n may_v it_o please_v your_o lordship_n i_o be_o very_o sensible_a how_o criminal_a it_o be_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o do_v what_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v forbid_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v well_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o ill_a thing_n record_v of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n that_o i_o may_v just_o incur_v your_o lordship_n displeasure_n if_o i_o can_v not_o plead_v very_o necessary_a and_o satisfactory_a reason_n for_o this_o undertake_n first_o therefore_o i_o plead_v that_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o what_o be_v now_o publish_v but_o what_o mr._n baxter_n report_v of_o himself_o as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o his_o life_n time_n or_o what_o be_v fair_o infer_v from_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v now_o publish_v be_v print_v about_o nine_o year_n before_o his_o death_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v peruse_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o except_o a_o mentiris_fw-la which_o be_v his_o usual_a reply_n to_o other_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o reason_n and_o argument_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o though_o dead_a he_o have_v first_o provoke_v i_o for_o in_o p._n 188._o part_n 3._o of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v long_o of_o exeter_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o old_a retract_v line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o like_o it_o and_o yet_o though_o so_o much_o concern_v and_o survive_v about_o nine_o year_n he_o have_v not_o discover_v that_o fullness_n of_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o suggest_v but_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o good_a man_n will_v never_o engage_v in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v defend_v by_o his_o personal_a action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o write_n and_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o person_n be_v much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o history_n p._n 136._o of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit._n 4._o i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o national_a constitution_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o nation_n for_o this_o historical_a relation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n contain_v a_o virulent_a invective_n and_o grin_a satyr_n against_o all_o that_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a law_n the_o king_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o papist_n and_o authorizer_n of_o the_o irish_a insurrection_n the_o parliament_n be_v tyrannical_a make_v such_o law_n as_o prove_v tare_a engine_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n fear_v god_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o antichristian_a the_o clergy_n as_o perjure_v and_o persecute_v person_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n as_o strengthener_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v not_o such_o scandal_n demand_v a_o reply_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o disperse_v those_o cloud_n and_o umbrage_n with_o which_o he_o will_v cover_v his_o mischievous_a design_n his_o plea_n for_o peace_n first_o second_o and_o three_o and_o his_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o confusion_n and_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o such_o ill_a thing_n shall_v have_v good_a name_n give_v they_o those_o that_o will_v propagate_v schism_n and_o heresy_n need_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o set_v they_o off_o arius_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n be_v man_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o as_o to_o appearance_n of_o good_a life_n also_o yet_o the_o one_o most_o strange_o propagate_v that_o damnable_a error_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v he_o and_o the_o other_o those_o schism_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o this_o present_a age_n it_o be_v but_o a_o artifice_n therefore_o of_o all_o seducer_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.2,3_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o when_o even_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o his_o minister_n be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 6._o i_o remember_v that_o our_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n prudent_o foretell_v of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o will_v die_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o write_n which_o sting_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o or_o the_o wound_n which_o they_o have_v make_v will_v be_v still_o keep_v open_a and_o bleed_a for_o though_o mr._n baxter_n be_v dead_a he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v up_o and_o arm_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o dissenter_n as_o shall_v still_o eat_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o magazine_n of_o ammunition_n for_o they_o mr._n sylvester_n tell_v we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o a_o hopeful_a race_n of_o young_a minister_n and_o christian_n how_o much_o he_o value_v young_a divine_n and_o hopeful_a candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n how_o liberal_a he_o be_v of_o counsel_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o inquisitive_a after_o and_o please_v with_o their_o growthful_a number_n and_o improvement_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v god_n work_n much_o better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v before_o they_o to_o which_o end_n he_o acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o mr._n baxter_n leave_v the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o his_o bequeath_v library_n to_o young_a poor_a student_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fund_z provide_v for_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n and_o mr._n sylvester_n have_v discover_v a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o mr._n baxter_n which_o he_o be_v improve_n as_o a_o supply_n of_o deficiency_n in_o another_o volume_n have_v show_v your_o lordship_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o undertake_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v to_o frustrate_v these_o pernicious_a attempt_n your_o lordship_n know_v i_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o veterane_n soldier_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a about_o fifty_o year_n and_o may_v now_o sue_v for_o a_o dismission_n be_v somewhat_o elder_a than_o mr._n baxter_n be_v when_o he_o leave_v write_v which_o be_v as_o mr._n sylvester_n say_v seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v as_o i_o compute_v it_o sixty_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o seventy_o six_o year_n yet_o to_o excite_v and_o encourage_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n i_o have_v as_o i_o be_v able_a perform_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o whereas_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o mr._n baxter_n as_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o frame_v objection_n against_o and_o defamation_n of_o our_o well-established_a discipline_n and_o liturgy_n which_o he_o blame_v as_o too_o confuse_v for_o want_n of_o method_n and_o for_o its_o matter_n abstract_v from_o the_o penal_a law_n as_o abound_v with_o thirty_o or_o forty_o such_o tremendous_a thing_n as_o a_o man_n
fear_v god_n can_v not_o comply_v with_o though_o many_o man_n such_o as_o dr._n beveredge_n comber_n falkner_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o london_n case_n have_v convince_o answer_v and_o vindicated_n they_o yet_o conceive_v that_o none_o can_v so_o effectual_o confute_v they_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la at_o least_o as_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v do_v i_o recommend_v they_o that_o be_v unsatisfied_a to_o the_o serious_a use_n of_o mr._n baxter_n last_o legacy_n and_o admonition_n to_o dissenter_n late_o print_v which_o if_o they_o will_v read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n well_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n they_o will_v do_v much_o right_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o themselves_o for_o whoever_o shall_v think_v of_o oppose_v what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v in_o passion_n or_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o what_o be_v propose_v in_o those_o admonition_n will_v but_o show_v how_o often_o mr._n baxter_n have_v contradict_v himself_o nor_o will_v any_o sober_a person_n that_o have_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a reason_n offer_v by_o mr._n baxter_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n pass_v by_o those_o and_o fasten_v on_o such_o putrify_a soar_v and_o ulcer_n and_o like_o the_o horseleech_n continue_v suck_v in_o corruption_n till_o he_o burst_v and_o die_v when_o salutary_a food_n be_v provide_v second_o whereas_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o admirer_n value_v he_o for_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n for_o catholic_n charity_n and_o particular_o for_o unity_n love_n and_o concord_n between_o all_o party_n in_o this_o nation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n and_o most_o ex_fw-la ore_n svo_fw-la from_o his_o own_o relation_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o have_v make_v the_o term_n of_o love_n and_o union_n impossible_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a incendiary_n of_o our_o unnatural_a war_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n have_v engage_v some_o thousand_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o garrison_n at_o coventry_n in_o 1642._o so_o he_o be_v a_o chaplain_n to_o whaley_n the_o king_n jailor_n in_o 1647._o so_o in_o our_o unchristian_a division_n he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o forward_a agent_n and_o disputant_n quorum_fw-la pars_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o testify_v mr._n sylvester_n and_o that_o elaborate_a history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o year_n 1640._o and_o after_o many_o year_n be_v print_v to_o show_v as_o the_o learned_a dr._n maurice_n have_v prove_v how_o much_o he_o want_v of_o be_v a_o scholar_n or_o a_o christian_n for_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o history_n as_o open_v by_o he_o shall_v prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o contemn_v christianity_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o crime_n of_o such_o a_o clergy_n p._n 181._o part_n 3._o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v intolerable_a in_o any_o nation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o mr._n baxter_n represent_v they_o but_o whoever_o shall_v consult_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o the_o history_n of_o schism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a feud_n and_o tumult_n whether_o those_o sixty_o heresy_n reckon_v by_o epiphanius_n or_o those_o eighty_o eight_o by_o st._n augustine_n or_o those_o great_a number_n by_o philastrius_n and_o theodoret_n or_o those_o schism_n occasion_v by_o novatus_n and_o the_o donatist_n will_v have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v any_o lawful_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o any_o of_o those_o heresy_n or_o schism_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ruin_v the_o primitive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o raise_v a_o new_a model_n of_o his_o own_o disturb_a imagination_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v and_o perpetuate_v they_o be_v guilty_a this_o dux_n gregis_fw-la may_v bear_v the_o bell._n yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v disquiet_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v a_o old_a man_n have_v dream_v a_o dream_n and_o combat_n with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o my_o own_o imagination_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o of_o old_a a_o man_n of_o gath_n come_v forth_o defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n say_v give_v i_o a_o man_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v together_o and_o if_o he_o kill_v i_o we_o will_v be_v your_o servant_n but_o if_o i_o prevail_v against_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v our_o servant_n at_o who_o word_n all_o israel_n be_v dismay_v and_o great_o afraid_a and_o the_o philistine_n shout_v and_o cry_v victoria_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o defiance_n publish_v in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n whereat_o great_a insultation_n and_o triumph_n among_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n why_o a_o obscure_a shepherd_n how_o mean_o soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o arm_v have_v get_v goliah_n own_o sword_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n against_o he_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o such_o disease_n as_o the_o pice_n that_o have_v infect_v both_o sex_n among_o we_o and_o be_v become_v epidemical_a mankind_n still_o belong_v for_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o loath_a manna_n and_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n how_o have_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o socinian_o spread_v itself_o of_o late_a and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o though_o the_o author_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o person_n of_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deist_n and_o unitarian_n design_v the_o contempt_n of_o all_o reveal_v religion_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o atheism_n but_o as_o mr._n baxter_n person_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n among_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o proselyte_n so_o his_o remain_n be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o precious_a and_o venerable_a as_o any_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n whatever_o raw_a and_o undigested_a notion_n uncharitable_a censure_n malicious_a scandal_n and_o false_a history_n he_o have_v utter_v be_v lick_v up_o and_o swallow_v by_o a_o giddy_a multitude_n as_o rarity_n and_o luscious_a dainty_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n i_o shall_v trouble_v your_o lordship_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n mr._n baxter_n have_v assert_v as_o past_a doubt_n that_o the_o marquis_n antrim_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o for_o raise_v that_o irish_a rebellion_n wherein_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v massacre_v this_o be_v publish_v again_o from_o mr._n baxter_n by_o dr._n o._n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o report_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o a_o libel_n publish_v by_o some_o regicide_n yet_o the_o confirm_v it_o by_o two_o such_o evidence_n as_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v authorize_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o common_a discourse_n in_o cabal_n and_o coffeehouse_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v so_o little_o consult_v for_o his_o own_o credit_n for_o who_o will_v regard_v his_o testimony_n against_o other_o person_n who_o have_v so_o confident_o assert_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v whatever_o he_o have_v deserve_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o his_o former_a evidence_n he_o deserve_v another_o sort_n of_o pension_n for_o this_o scandalous_a imputation_n for_o we_o must_v blot_v out_o of_o our_o calendar_n the_o celebrate_a memory_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n or_o show_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o just_a indignation_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v so_o public_o affront_v the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la this_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o conscious_a that_o i_o have_v move_v a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n and_o hornet_n that_o will_v be_v buzz_v about_o my_o ear_n but_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o hard_a of_o hear_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o as_o for_o their_o impotent_a sting_n they_o have_v be_v so_o vain_o spend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v become_v very_a drone_n and_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v provoke_v they_o by_o his_o incomparable_a sermon_n against_o separation_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v a_o forlorn_a party_n of_o reformado_n appear_v public_o against_o it_o such_o as_o humphries_n alsop_n job_n a_o country_n and_o city_n nonconformist_a with_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n baxter_n
as_o their_o leader_n with_o their_o unite_a force_n beset_v he_o and_o rail_v loud_o against_o he_o yet_o dare_v not_o attack_v he_o but_o evade_v his_o weighty_a argument_n and_o mr._n sylvester_n in_o his_o preface_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_z and_o ely_n their_o great_a antagonist_n be_v express_o mention_v by_o mr._n baxter_n as_o person_n great_o admire_v and_o high_o value_v by_o he_o and_o of_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a interest_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a he_o doubt_v not_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v open_o scandalize_v and_o defame_v such_o person_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o party_n who_o they_o inward_o approve_v of_o and_o admire_v for_o their_o personal_a virtue_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a interest_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o though_o i_o despair_v of_o merit_v their_o good_a opinion_n by_o what_o i_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o care_v less_o for_o their_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o though_o plentiful_o and_o with_o great_a vehemence_n throw_v out_o will_v not_o stick_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o this_o tedious_a address_n and_o too_o confident_a interruption_n of_o your_o more_o important_a affair_n i_o bless_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n who_o under_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v place_v i_o under_o the_o tuition_n and_o patronage_n of_o a_o person_n of_o such_o primitive_a courage_n and_o undaunted_a resolution_n as_o have_v constant_o and_o successful_o stem_v that_o springtide_n of_o popery_n and_o socianism_n which_o be_v violent_o overflow_a of_o we_o and_o i_o trust_v will_n as_o effectual_o withstand_v those_o rage_a wave_n of_o fanaticism_n which_o so_o impetuous_o assault_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n on_o every_o side_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v god_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o lordship_n dutiful_a and_o devote_a servant_n tho._n long._n exon_n jan._n 1._o 1696._o the_o introduction_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n how_o i_o become_v oblige_v to_o engage_v in_o this_o troublesome_a adventure_n and_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o my_o own_o justification_n i_o shall_v declare_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o my_o contest_v with_o mr._n baxter_n it_o be_v general_o know_v how_o many_o book_n mr._n baxter_n have_v write_v to_o justify_v that_o separation_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n have_v print_v some_o of_o which_o he_o call_v elaborate_a and_o unconfutable_a and_o as_o another_o goliath_n despise_v all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n whoever_o appear_v against_o he_o be_v present_o bear_v down_o with_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o gaul_n and_o bitter_a language_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o inexhaustible_a store_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o affright_v any_o considerate_a man_n from_o approach_v near_o he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n to_o every_o opposer_n and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o all_o his_o party_n these_o consideration_n occasion_v i_o to_o think_v of_o deal_n with_o mr._n baxter_n in_o some_o other_o method_n and_o have_v read_v something_o and_o hear_v more_o of_o his_o engage_v in_o our_o late_a war_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v well-nigh_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n about_o 71_o year_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o most_o of_o the_o great_a fight_v and_o sieges_n in_o that_o war_n as_o you_o will_v find_v hereafter_o from_o his_o own_o relation_n i_o resolve_v to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n to_o trace_v his_o progress_n throughout_o the_o war_n and_o because_o i_o want_v opportunity_n to_o inquire_v it_o from_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o may_v neither_o be_v true_o or_o full_o inform_v either_o from_o some_o of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v or_o the_o party_n against_o who_o he_o be_v engage_v i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a and_o unquestionable_a to_o relate_v such_o of_o his_o action_n and_o his_o principle_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o he_o act_v as_o i_o can_v glean_v up_o from_o his_o own_o undoubted_a write_n which_o be_v do_v though_o i_o now_o perceive_v i_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o many_o other_o considerable_a passage_n record_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o life_n at_o large_a i_o cause_v my_o collection_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1682._o while_n mr._n baxter_n be_v live_v upon_o which_o he_o reflect_v as_o follow_v mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n if_o fame_n misreport_v not_o the_o anonimous_a author_n write_v so_o fierce_a a_o book_n to_o prove_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o write_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v on_o earth_n full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o râ—…fred_a line_n and_o half_a sentence_n that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o like_a of_o it_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n and_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o have_v least_o zeal_n to_o defend_v a_o person_n so_o bad_a as_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o never_o answer_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o i_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n p._n 188._o of_o his_o life_n answ_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n in_o question_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v print_v 1682._o the_o book_n can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o fierce_a be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o relation_n concern_v his_o action_n and_o write_n which_o if_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v upon_o earth_n i_o can_v not_o help_v that_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o in_o his_o history_n of_o bishop_n plead_v for_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o book_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n retract_v line_n and_o half_a sentence_n but_o that_o he_o never_o answer_v it_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a see_v he_o live_v above_o 9_o year_n after_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o book_n in_o which_o interval_n he_o write_v several_a large_a treatise_n which_o less_o concern_v he_o than_o that_o wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o misrepresent_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n if_o the_o book_n which_o he_o reflect_v on_o have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n retract_v line_n and_o half_a sentence_n he_o may_v during_o that_o interval_n have_v find_v leisure_n enough_o to_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n of_o what_o he_o pretend_v against_o with_o his_o plea_n of_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o work_n weakness_n and_o pain_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n for_o he_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o several_a other_o that_o charge_v he_o with_o much_o lesser_a miscarriage_n and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o the_o person_n so_o fierce_o accuse_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n one_o whole_o devote_v to_o serve_v a_o private_a interest_n against_o the_o public_a welfare_n mr._n baxter_n think_v this_o a_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v the_o cause_n the_o parliament_n have_v the_o better_a man_n mr._n baxter_n life_n p._n 37._o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v extreme_o confound_v if_o either_o mr._n baxter_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v or_o any_o one_o since_o his_o death_n can_v have_v discover_v a_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o fierceness_n falsehood_n or_o imperfect_a sentence_n in_o my_o book_n which_o dr._n maurice_n have_v observe_v in_o mr._n baxter_n church_n history_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o strike_v at_o christianity_n itself_o by_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o cast_v on_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n call_v they_o a_o few_o turbulent_a spirit_n p._n 46._o silence_v and_o destroy_v prelate_n p._n 73._o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a and_o hereticate_a bishop_n p._n 77._o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 98._o merciless_a furious_a and_o confounder_n of_o church_n p._n 183._o nor_o do_v he_o deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o he_o call_v silence_v damn_v prelate_n briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o military_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v silence_v they_o unless_o by_o vote_v as_o peer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o
theological_a difference_n but_o law_n difference_n letter_n to_o mr._n hinckley_n p._n 25._o the_o first_o open_a beginning_n be_v about_o the_o militia_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o how_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n begin_v it_o the_o commons_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o king_n and_o by_o one_o order_n after_o another_o seize_v his_o fort_n and_o magazine_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o his_o navy_n have_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n a_o hand_n in_o this_o they_o all_o do_v and_o now_o do_v own_o that_o the_o sole_a command_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ever_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v such_o conformist_n who_o begin_v the_o war_n as_o mr._n b._n who_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n that_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o militia_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v against_o enemy_n and_o not_o against_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o resist_v he_o here_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v power_n but_o usurpation_n and_o private_a will._n and_o where_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a hand_n as_o into_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n invade_v the_o other_o part_n they_o may_v lawful_o defend_v their_o own_o by_o war_n and_o the_o subject_a lawful_o assist_v they_o yea_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v express_o give_v to_o the_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o express_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o other_o h.c.w._n thes_n 363._o another_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n be_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o scot_n then_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n of_o warwick_z bedford_z clare_n bullingbrook_n mulgrave_n holland_n the_o lord_n say_v and_o brook_n and_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n p._n 17._o of_o b_n life_n with_o the_o five_o member_n and_o kimbolton_n who_o the_o parliament_n and_o city_n protect_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o procure_v and_o countenance_v arm_a tumult_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o objection_n p._n 474._o of_o h.c.w._n that_o tumult_n at_o westminster_n drive_v he_o i.e._n the_o king_n away_o answ_n only_o by_o displease_v not_o by_o endanger_v or_o meddle_v with_o he_o though_o the_o king_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o tumult_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v and_o observe_v mr._n b_n account_n p._n 19_o of_o his_o life_n that_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o embolden_v by_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n not_o foreknowing_a what_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o king_n cry_v justice_z justice_n the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o city_n petitioner_n which_o in_o the_o end_n do_v more_o than_o displease_v the_o king_n so_o that_o his_o report_n of_o a_o episcopal_a war_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o though_o he_o affirm_v he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v confession_n p._n 61._o mr._n b._n know_v another_o sort_n of_o five_o member_n that_o begin_v the_o war_n who_o be_v no_o episcopal_a man_n i_o mean_v the_o smectymnuan_n who_o write_v so_o insolent_o and_o pedantick_o against_o that_o meek_a pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n hall_n and_o how_o isaac_n pennington_n bring_v a_o petition_n of_o 15000_o londonner_n against_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o like_a from_o several_a county_n and_o on_o march_n 10._o 1640._o a_o bill_n be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n take_v away_o and_o many_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o enter_v a_o protest_v for_o their_o privilege_n do_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n or_o promote_v the_o covenant_n or_o sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n yet_o mr._n b._n think_v by_o his_o bare_a authority_n to_o persuade_v the_o present_a and_o succeed_a generation_n that_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o bishop_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n a_o army_n and_o assembly_n of_o conformist_n yet_o to_o excuse_v the_o presbyterian_o he_o say_v p._n 26._o that_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n begin_v the_o war._n mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v that_o bishop_n hall_n who_o he_o so_o frequent_o commend_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o war_n nor_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v other_o that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o public_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v false_a i_o therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o treatise_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n may_v 29._o 1647._o have_v first_o give_v you_o part_n of_o a_o speech_n deliver_v by_o this_o excellent_a prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n p._n 425._o of_o his_o remain_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a insolence_n which_o be_v now_o complain_v of_o to_o you_o in_o the_o petition_n against_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o which_o have_v of_o late_o be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n and_o government_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o your_o lordship_n can_v but_o know_v have_v be_v and_o be_v miserable_o infest_a on_o both_o side_n with_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o schismatic_n on_o the_o other_o the_o psalmist_n have_v of_o old_a distinguish_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o little_a fox_n out_o of_o burrough_n the_o one_o whereof_o go_v about_o to_o root_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o crop_v the_o branch_n and_o blossom_n and_o cluster_n thereof_o both_o of_o they_o conspire_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o devastation_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o i_o do_v perceive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a zeal_n for_o the_o remedy_n and_o suppression_n of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v hearty_o congratulate_v it_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o prosper_v it_o but_o for_o the_o other_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v many_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o great_a and_o apparent_a alas_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o london_n and_o the_o suburb_n and_o liberty_n no_o few_o than_o fourscore_o congregation_n of_o several_a sectary_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v instruct_v by_o guide_n fit_a for_o they_o cobbler_n tailor_n feltmaker_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n which_o all_o be_v teach_v to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o defile_v and_o revile_v her_o government_n from_o hence_o have_v issue_v those_o dangerous_a assault_n of_o our_o church_n governor_n from_o hence_o that_o inundation_n of_o base_a and_o scurrilous_a libel_n and_o pamphlet_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v of_o late_a overbear_v in_o which_o papist_n and_o prelate_n like_o ox_n in_o a_o yoke_n be_v still_o match_v together_o o_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o great_a indignity_n do_v but_o look_v on_o these_o reverend_a person_n do_v not_o your_o lordship_n see_v here_o sit_v on_o these_o bench_n those_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n their_o strength_n their_o body_n and_o life_n in_o preach_v down_o and_o write_v down_o popery_n and_o which_o will_v be_v ready_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o old_a blood_n that_o remain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o despiteful_o range_v with_o they_o who_o we_o do_v thus_o profess_o oppose_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o those_o many_o scandalous_a aspersion_n and_o intolerable_a affront_v that_o be_v daily_o cast_v upon_o we_o my_o lord_n if_o these_o man_n may_v with_o freedom_n and_o impunity_n thus_o beat_v down_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v not_o
rest_v there_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o affront_v civil_a power_n too_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o the_o jack_n straw_n and_o cade_n and_o wat_n tiler_n of_o former_a time_n do_v not_o more_o cry_v down_o learning_n than_o nobility_n and_o those_o of_o your_o lordship_n that_o haâ—…_n read_v the_o history_n of_o munster_n will_v need_v no_o other_o item_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n hall_n hard_a measure_n p._n 45._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o upon_o the_o call_v of_o this_o parliament_n and_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_a plot_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o parliament_n be_v no_o soon_o sit_v than_o many_o vehement_a speech_n be_v make_v against_o the_o establish_a church_n government_n and_o enforcement_n of_o extirpation_n root_n and_o branch_n it_o be_v contrive_v to_o draw_v petition_n accusatory_a from_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o episcopal_a government_n the_o promoter_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v entertain_v with_o great_a respect_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n subscribe_v with_o many_o thousand_o hand_n be_v slight_v and_o disregard_v the_o rabble_n of_o london_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o come_v arm_v by_o thousand_o to_o the_o house_n offer_v foul_a abuse_n cry_v out_o no_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n and_o profess_v they_o will_v pull_v the_o bishop_n in_o piece_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n send_v message_n to_o disperse_v they_o they_o hold_v on_o the_o marquis_n of_o hartford_n tell_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n advise_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n that_o night_n message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o nothing_o do_v for_o their_o security_n at_o last_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o long_a stay_n and_o secret_a passage_n escape_v home_o this_o archbishop_n persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o such_o act_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v during_o their_o force_a absence_n he_o draw_v up_o the_o petition_n and_o protestation_n in_o our_o presence_n avow_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o former_a proceed_n and_o get_v our_o subscription_n and_o whereas_o this_o paper_n be_v first_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o his_o majesty_n secretary_n then_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o after_o to_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n these_o profess_v they_o never_o peruse_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o faction_n read_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o matter_n as_o high_o offensive_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o so_o send_v it_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o glyn_n cry_v it_o up_o for_o high_a treason_n yea_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o powder_n plot._n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n on_o their_o knee_n charge_v with_o high_a treason_n and_o on_o jan._n 30._o at_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o night_n in_o extremity_n of_o frost_n vote_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o citizen_n entertain_v the_o news_n with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n while_o we_o be_v under_o restraint_n the_o faction_n renew_v the_o bill_n which_o have_v be_v twice_o reject_v to_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o prevail_v their_o great_a lawyer_n be_v employ_v to_o advance_v our_o impeachment_n to_o the_o high_a but_o find_v nothing_o to_o fasten_v on_o we_o one_o of_o their_o oracle_n profess_v they_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v we_o of_o adultery_n as_o treason_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o first_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o speedy_a trial_n suffer_v we_o to_o languish_v at_o last_o on_o our_o petition_n we_o obtain_v it_o our_o impeachment_n be_v read_v we_o plead_v not_o guilty_a modo_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la and_o desire_v speedy_a trial._n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v wild_a and_o glyn_n aggravate_v our_o pretend_a treason_n which_o our_o counsel_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v we_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n which_o never_o come_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n hear_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o substance_n we_o be_v all_o throng_v so_o miserable_o in_o that_o strait_a room_n before_o the_o bar_n sweat_v and_o struggle_v with_o a_o merciless_a multitude_n and_o when_o dismiss_v expose_v to_o a_o new_a and_o great_a danger_n for_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o must_v back_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n with_o no_o small_a peril_n there_o we_o lie_v expect_v new_a summons_n but_o the_o parliament_n wave_v their_o impeachment_n of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v we_o of_o high_a misdemeanour_n and_o in_o a_o bill_n prefer_v against_o we_o desire_v our_o spiritual_a mean_n may_v be_v take_v away_o after_o some_o week_n more_o find_v the_o tower_n to_o be_v chargeable_a we_o petition_v for_o liberty_n on_o bail_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o and_o we_o be_v free_v but_o the_o commons_o hear_v of_o it_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o free_v we_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o we_o be_v remand_v to_o the_o tower_n have_v tarry_v there_o from_o new-years-eve_n till_o whitsuntide_n where_o by_o turn_v we_o preach_v every_o lord's-day_n to_o a_o great_a auditory_a of_o citizen_n upon_o our_o petition_n and_o 5000_o l._n bond_n with_o a_o clause_n of_o revocation_n at_o a_o short_a warning_n we_o be_v dismiss_v from_o this_o relation_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o far_o the_o bishop_n be_v from_o begin_v the_o war_n who_o suffer_v most_o of_o these_o indignity_n before_o the_o war_n begin_v and_o â—ow_o causeless_a and_o shameless_a the_o clamour_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o his_o party_n concern_v their_o persecution_n by_o bishop_n be_v when_o they_o open_o affront_v the_o know_a law_n by_o keep_v up_o public_a conventicle_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o naâ—ion_n and_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n be_v so_o barbarous_o treat_v by_o their_o predecessor_n against_o all_o law_n and_o humanity_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v whether_o from_o the_o year_n 1660._o to_o this_o present_a time_n it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o chief_a work_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o like_a contempt_n malice_n and_o violence_n as_o be_v begin_v in_o 1640._o and_o as_o quintilian_n say_v maledicus_fw-la à _fw-la malefico_fw-la non_fw-la distat_fw-la nisi_fw-la occasione_n from_o these_o injury_n to_o the_o bishop_n they_o proceed_v to_o abuse_v and_o affront_v the_o king_n and_o force_v from_o he_o his_o two_o principal_a counsellor_n who_o they_o by_o unparalleled_a proceed_n cut_v off_o as_o their_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n and_o have_v drive_v the_o king_n away_o by_o tumult_n they_o endeavour_v by_o remonstrance_n declaration_n and_o proposition_n to_o make_v his_o return_n impossible_a in_o june_n 42._o the_o faction_n send_v a_o petition_n with_o nineteen_o proposition_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o which_o he_o make_v many_o gracious_a concession_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v even_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o prevent_v that_o deluge_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v follow_v on_o the_o war._n out_o of_o these_o concession_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o likely_o he_o know_v by_o who_o there_o be_v frame_v a_o catechism_n that_o will_v justify_v the_o parliament_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o king_n yet_o many_o of_o those_o proposition_n be_v such_o as_o his_o majesty_n declare_v he_o can_v neither_o in_o honour_n nor_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o one_o be_v say_v the_o royal_a martyr_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o proposition_n to_o bind_v myself_o to_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a consent_n to_o whatever_o they_o shall_v desire_v or_o propound_v which_o be_v as_o if_o samson_n shall_v have_v consent_v not_o only_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n but_o to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o philistine_n might_n with_o the_o more_o safety_n mock_v and_o abuse_v he_o which_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v than_o quite_o to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o be_v become_v so_o tame_a a_o object_n and_o fit_a occasion_n for_o their_o sport_n and_o scorn_n this_o use_n mr._n b._n and_o the_o faction_n make_v of_o all_o his_o majesty_n condescension_n life_n p._n 37._o b_n life_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n great_o confirm_v many_o that_o his_o declare_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o government_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n assume_v it_o they_o exercise_v as_o
impartial_o especial_o dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n whereupon_o he_o settle_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o never_o since_o change_v about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n old_a though_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o they_o long_o before_o as_o persecutor_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v 19_o year_n old_a but_o still_o he_o be_v absolute_o for_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o till_o 1640._o when_o the_o new_a canon_n with_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n come_v out_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o occasion_v such_o nonconformity_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o about_o this_o time_n 1640._o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o benefice_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o apol._n see_v pag._n 73._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o episc_n and_o pag._n 60._o of_o his_o apol._n and_o perhaps_o for_o that_o reason_n among_o other_o be_v a_o resolve_v nonconformist_a betake_v himself_o to_o bridge-north_n a_o town_n in_o shropshire_n consist_v of_o six_o parish_n most_o of_o they_o great_a one_o which_o be_v under_o a_o ordinary_a and_o court_n of_o their_o own_o exempt_a from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n so_o that_o he_o never_o use_v cross_n nor_o surplice_n his_o subscription_n notwithstanding_o have_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_n p._n 13._o of_o his_o life_n subscription_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o judge_v unlawful_a p._n 14._o and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o bridge-north_n he_o never_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o baptise_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n ibid._n p._n 14._o this_o place_n he_o choose_v to_o make_v the_o stage_n for_o that_o prologue_n which_o usher_v in_o the_o follow_a tragedy_n to_o ingratiate_v he_o with_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v that_o it_o rain_v manna_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o from_o the_o oath_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n he_o take_v the_o plot_n of_o his_o first_o scene_n which_o be_v this_o though_o every_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n say_v mr._n baxter_n be_v for_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o startle_v by_o the_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o that_o a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v about_o it_o for_o n.b._n the_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v on_o his_o lecture-day_n and_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v the_o opponent_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o one_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o lecture_n and_o manage_v the_o dispute_n have_v not_o mr._n baxter_n be_v overzealous_a mr._n baxter_n p._n 27._o of_o his_o life_n say_v overdo_v be_v undo_v to_o magnify_v that_o day_n exploit_n he_o say_v the_o defendant_n be_v mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n a_o good_a man_n and_o incomparable_o beyond_o he_o in_o learning_n the_o defender_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabinical_a commentary_n on_o genesis_n who_o paper_n of_o justification_n say_v he_o i_o since_o answer_v all_o these_o title_n he_o give_v mr._n cartwright_n to_o enhance_v his_o own_o victory_n which_o he_o easy_o obtain_v for_o though_o my_o objection_n say_v mr._n baxter_n be_v none_o of_o the_o strong_a yet_o the_o minister_n think_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o answer_v they_o so_o that_o they_o break_v up_o more_o dubious_a i.e._n more_o dissatisfy_v as_o to_o episcopal_a government_n than_o before_o and_o thus_o the_o learning_n and_o reputation_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n be_v make_v trophy_n to_o adorn_v mr._n baxter_n victory_n the_o scotch_a covenant_n he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o first_o impose_v on_o we_o that_o will_v have_v be_v swallow_v without_o chew_v though_o impose_v without_o authority_n but_o this_o though_o require_v by_o lawful_a authority_n he_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v p._n 37._o of_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v forty_o year_n ago_o with_o many_o age_a nonconformist_a minister_n as_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o probable_o be_v confederate_a with_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o active_a that_o he_o encourage_v some_o thousand_o and_o by_o the_o loyal_a party_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o dangerous_a person_n for_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o often_o seek_v his_o life_n by_o unjust_a accusation_n though_o god_n deliver_v he_o postscript_n to_o true_a cath._n p._n 312._o and_o now_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o his_o own_o narrative_a of_o his_o education_n what_o put_v the_o principle_n of_o nonconformity_n into_o his_o head_n yet_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v plain_o evince_v what_o prejudices_fw-la against_o conformity_n have_v possess_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n as_o well_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n as_o against_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o both_o which_o by_o many_o actual_a oath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o legal_a oblation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n but_o act_v and_o write_v most_o violent_o against_o they_o p._n 84._o he_o boast_v of_o his_o success_n in_o convert_v soul_n before_o i_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n god_n bless_v my_o private_a conference_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o ministry_n i_o be_v wont_a to_o number_v they_o as_o jewel_n but_o since_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v any_o number_n of_o they_o when_o say_v he_o the_o reverend_a instructor_n of_o my_o youth_n do_v labour_v fifty_o year_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o can_v scarce_o say_v they_o have_v convert_v one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o parish_n this_o be_v too_o uncharitable_a a_o censure_n of_o reverend_a man_n labour_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o let_v other_o judge_n whether_o he_o think_v not_o too_o high_o of_o himself_o he_o turn_v many_o from_o the_o church_n to_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o encourage_v thousand_o he_o say_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n if_o his_o convert_v be_v such_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o his_o treatise_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o say_v be_v meditate_a in_o the_o year_n 1640._o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n he_o broach_v faction_n in_o the_o church_n his_o pen_n disdain_v to_o be_v less_o active_a than_o his_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o church_n history_n have_v its_o conception_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v near_o together_o so_o no_o twin_n be_v better_a like_a on_o these_o his_o meditation_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o employ_v ever_o since_o in_o every_o treatise_n almost_o for_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o pride_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n we_o have_v a_o model_n of_o this_o babel_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o which_o he_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o arian_n heretical_a author_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o such_o as_o philostorgus_n sondius_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o quote_v only_o the_o worst_a thing_n omit_v what_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n concern_v the_o learning_n piety_n courage_n patience_n charity_n and_o condescension_n of_o those_o father_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a he_o note_v only_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o those_o infirmity_n which_o their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o their_o love_n of_o peace_n against_o faction_n may_v discover_v in_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o speak_v of_o their_o adversary_n whether_o arian_n nestorian_n donatist_n novatian_n etc._n etc._n he_o commend_v they_o as_o good_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n mistake_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o applaud_v they_o for_o their_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o their_o damnable_a error_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o who_o decree_n he_o impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o oppose_v they_o not_o take_v any_o notice_n how_o great_a a_o fence_n those_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o against_o heathen_a as_o heretic_n who_o they_o resist_v even_o to_o blood_n so_o that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v not_o reproach_v they_o only_o but_o christianity_n itself_o and_o represent_v the_o discipline_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o
of_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o eject_v clergy_n in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o the_o sequester_v minister_n be_v most_o young_a man_n in_o the_o university_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o can_v not_o else_o get_v bread_n and_o clothing_n much_o less_o fire_n and_o houseroom_n many_o of_o these_o think_v it_o a_o good_a work_n yea_o a_o very_a good_a work_n to_o cast_v out_o those_o as_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a and_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o work_n they_o think_v they_o have_v so_o to_o the_o salary_n and_o when_o these_o sequestrator_n be_v force_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o king_n army_n to_o leave_v their_o cure_n to_o their_o proper_a owner_n mr._n baxter_n think_v these_o the_o usurper_n before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v if_o possible_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o maintenance_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v break_v man_n house_n or_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n see_v dr._n pearce_n against_o baxter_n §_o 26._o mr._n baxter_n affirm_v that_o if_o bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o not_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v impose_v inferior_a pastor_n on_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o command_v the_o people_n acceptance_n and_o obedience_n the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n to_o disobey_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o reject_v the_o usurper_n of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o that_o mr._n baxter_n pronounce_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o minister_n present_v by_o they_o or_o other_o patron_n to_o be_v mere_a usurper_n this_o be_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v a_o excellent_a plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 138_o 139._o of_o the_o history_n of_o separation_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n because_o i_o myself_o and_o some_o thousand_o other_o yet_o live_v to_o contradict_v he_o how_o false_o as_o well_o as_o malicious_o he_o calumniate_v the_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n for_o so_o it_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o mr._n baxter_n unhappy_a reformation_n we_o read_v ezra_n 3.12_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v the_o people_n shout_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o can_v without_o a_o fit_a of_o grief_n and_o pain_n look_v back_o upon_o those_o over-prosperous_a time_n wherein_o peace_n and_o truth_n do_v so_o flourish_v that_o we_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o until_o groundless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n distract_v we_o this_o nation_n be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o every_o one_o sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o god_n vine_n too_o there_o be_v no_o decay_n of_o trade_n no_o lead_n to_o captivity_n till_o we_o begin_v to_o surfeit_v of_o our_o plenty_n and_o to_o grow_v sick_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o loath_a manna_n itself_o and_o than_o god_n give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o physician_n as_o have_v the_o skill_n only_o to_o let_v we_o blood_n but_o never_o the_o art_n to_o staunch_v it_o till_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o beauty_n all_o our_o liberty_n property_n and_o religion_n be_v past_a recovery_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n of_o peace_n forsooth_o to_o who_o and_o such_o as_o he_o we_o owe_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n and_o all_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o church_n and_o state_n be_v at_o every_o turn_n defame_v those_o happy_a time_n complain_v of_o persecution_n of_o christian_n and_o slavery_n in_o civil_a respect_n see_v what_o he_o say_v h.c.w._n p._n §_o 7._o the_o people_n right_n be_v evident_o invade_v many_o thousand_o have_v suffer_v or_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o illegal_a imposition_n and_o though_o he_o himself_o observe_v the_o contrary_a p._n 88_o of_o his_o apol._n minister_n be_v eject_v and_o punish_v for_o not_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n for_o preach_v lecture_n and_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n whereas_o the_o canon_n only_o require_v that_o they_o who_o use_v that_o ceremony_n will_v not_o despise_v they_o that_o use_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n oblige_v no_o man_n and_o the_o afternoon_n sermon_n be_v only_o to_o be_v exchange_v for_o a_o catechise_v lecture_n the_o preacher_n that_o be_v silence_v be_v most_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n or_o such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v to_o preach_v at_o norwich_n one_o be_v a_o draper_n another_o a_o tailor_n a_o three_o a_o weaver_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n there_o if_o any_o minister_n be_v silence_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contrary_a to_o their_o subscription_n and_o solemn_a vow_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o preach_v up_o sedition_n and_o schism_n which_o no_o government_n can_v endure_v nor_o be_v any_o punish_v but_o for_o preach_v or_o practise_v sedition_n and_o faction_n which_o be_v then_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o affront_v the_o law_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o dismiss_v this_o book_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v which_o be_v his_o first_o and_o his_o best_a as_o he_o think_v himself_o for_o if_o mr._n cressy_n say_v he_o have_v read_v no_o better_a than_o my_o saint_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o divine_a life_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o a_o affectionate_a spiritual_a devotion_n i_o will_v willing_o prevail_v with_o mr._n baxter_n that_o as_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o saint_n rest_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o mention_n of_o brook_n pym_n hamden_n etc._n etc._n as_o member_n of_o a_o more_o know_v unerring_a well-ordered_a right_o aim_v self-denying_a unanimous_a honourable_a triumphant_a senate_n so_o if_o he_o live_v to_o see_v another_o he_o will_v leave_v out_o those_o unsuitable_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o change_v they_o for_o such_o as_o this_o in_o the_o epistle_n i_o shall_v leave_v you_o my_o best_a advice_n for_o your_o immortal_a soul_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o a_o die_a man_n receive_v it_o as_o from_o one_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v you_o as_o if_o i_o offer_v it_o on_o my_o bend_a knee_n yea_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o command_v you_o i_o charge_v you_o in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v at_o judgement_n that_o you_o faithful_o and_o constant_o practice_v these_o direction_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o above_o all_o see_v that_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o yourselves_o i_o differ_v from_o many_o in_o several_a thing_n of_o considerable_a moment_n yet_o if_o i_o shall_v zealous_o press_v my_o judgement_n on_o other_o so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o my_o brethren_n i_o shall_v fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v prove_v a_o ferebrand_n in_o hell_n for_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o the_o interest_n i_o have_v in_o your_o judgement_n and_o affection_n i_o here_o charge_v you_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o up_o to_o any_o factious_a church-rending_a course_n that_o you_o forsake_v i_o and_o follow_v i_o not_o a_o step_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o preebyterians_n exclude_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o directory_n the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v also_o explode_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o form_n for_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n think_v it_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o for_o such_o overgrow_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v be_v adapt_v only_o to_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o first_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o disuse_n it_o but_o they_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o contempt_n they_o can_v upon_o it_o both_o from_o their_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n dr._n o._n be_v so_o transport_v with_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o he_o write_v also_o against_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o anticristian_a practice_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o people_n general_o refuse_v to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n some_o give_v god_n thanks_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o if_o any_o sober_a clergyman_n
have_v more_o sound_a and_o loyal_a principle_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v vote_v january_n the_o four_o 1648._o that_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n in_o parliament_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o whatever_o be_v enact_v or_o declare_v for_o law_n by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o people_n be_v conclude_v thereby_o though_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n and_o peer_n be_v not_o have_v thereunto_o which_o vote_n be_v pass_v in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v trial._n be_v not_o they_o the_o king_n be_v most_o loyal_a subject_n that_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o until_o they_o make_v he_o their_o prisoner_n and_o then_o use_v he_o as_o a_o captive_a slave_n deny_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o man_n the_o society_n of_o wife_n child_n and_o any_o attendant_n who_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o of_o a_o christian_a deny_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o chaplain_n leave_v he_o no_o comfort_n that_o may_v make_v his_o life_n desirable_a but_o perpetual_o bait_v he_o with_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o unreasonable_a proposition_n as_o they_o know_v beforehand_o the_o king_n can_v not_o in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n comply_v with_o be_v thus_o bind_v and_o chain_v the_o independent_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o suffering_n salmasius_n a_o great_a presbyterian_a himself_o true_o represent_v the_o case_n if_o a_o thief_n say_v he_o p._n 353._o of_o his_o defensio_fw-la regius_fw-la apprehend_v a_o traveller_n disarm_v he_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o money_n and_o leave_v he_o naked_a and_o fast_o bind_v to_o some_o tree_n and_o some_o ravenous_a beast_n find_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n kill_v and_o devour_v he_o to_o who_o ought_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o conclude_v ita_fw-la justum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la extinxere_fw-la presbyteriani_n these_o disarm_v he_o of_o his_o militia_n these_o buy_v and_o sell_v he_o as_o a_o captive_n these_o covenant_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n with_o a_o condition_n of_o his_o preserve_v their_o religion_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v refuse_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o covenant_n to_o desert_n he_o the_o army_n in_o a_o remonstrance_n from_o st._n alban_n novemb_n 16._o say_v that_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v they_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n person_n they_o say_v it_o be_v with_o this_o restriction_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n religion_n and_o public_a interest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o principal_a and_o supreme_a matter_n engage_v for_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o public_a interest_n they_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v against_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o that_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o scot_n resolve_v on_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v exclude_v from_o government_n in_o england_n for_o not_o grant_v the_o proposition_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o government_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o the_o obligation_n whereof_o mr._n baxter_n so_o contumacious_o plead_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a proposal_n from_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n vote_n that_o no_o more_o address_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o letter_n or_o message_n receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n for_o any_o person_n to_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n or_o deliver_v any_o to_o he_o without_o leave_n from_o both_o house_n and_o be_v not_o these_o the_o king_n be_v most_o loyal_a subject_n or_o what_o body_n or_o party_n of_o man_n have_v in_o mr._n baxter_n sense_n more_o sound_a or_o loyal_a principle_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n how_o often_o and_o how_o deep_o this_o incomparable_a king_n be_v wound_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o those_o barbarous_a declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o presbyterian_a incendiary_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o witless_a worthless_a faithless_a person_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o most_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o his_o intention_n for_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n be_v beyond_o any_o man_n expression_n but_o his_o own_o these_o have_v often_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o reputation_n before_o his_o last_o execution_n nor_o can_v his_o last_o speech_n silence_n those_o malicious_a blasphemy_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v execute_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o adversary_n robe_v of_o that_o immortal_a jewel_n more_o worth_a than_o his_o crown_n though_o no_o man_n be_v so_o qualify_v for_o such_o pious_a and_o excellent_a meditation_n as_o himself_o those_o two_o dispute_n about_o episcopacy_n against_o henderson_n and_o a_o junto_n of_o presbyterian_o at_o newport_n of_o which_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n sufficient_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o acurateness_n of_o style_n of_o which_o debate_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v that_o his_o majesty_n understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o clear_v and_o strong_a reason_n whereof_o that_o learned_a bishop_n make_v great_a use_n against_o mr._n baxter_n opposition_n of_o episcopacy_n p._n 271_o &_o 280._o of_o his_o history_n of_o separation_n yet_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o best_a of_o king_n and_o i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o mr._n baxter_n life_n no_o one_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defame_v he_o more_o and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o posterity_n than_o mr._n baxter_n by_o charge_v he_o with_o grant_v commission_n to_o those_o irish_a papist_n that_o massacre_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o though_o mr._n baxter_n be_v disable_v to_o combat_v any_o long_o with_o the_o sword_n yet_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o pen_n which_o he_o dip_v not_o in_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n but_o in_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o asp_n to_o keep_v open_a the_o wound_n of_o the_o expire_a church_n to_o which_o end_n he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o neighbour-minister_n into_o a_o association_n and_o procure_v the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n the_o design_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n baxter_n gildas_n salvianus_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o humiliation_n sermon_n to_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o association_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o but_o the_o clergy_n that_o yet_o adhered_a to_o the_o king_n for_o one_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o promote_a a_o petition_n that_o notorious_o insufficient_a and_o scandalous_a person_n and_o as_o such_o mr._n baxter_n represent_v the_o loyal_a clergy_n though_o as_o himself_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n call_v they_o stupor_n mundi_fw-la the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminency_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o petition_n as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v be_v tell_v there_o issue_v that_o rigid_a proclamation_n for_o silence_v all_o sequester_a minister_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o of_o keep_v any_o school_n etc._n etc._n a_o design_n as_o witless_a as_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o mr._n baxter_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o a_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o take_v away_o both_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o two_o voice_n only_o yet_o like_o another_o samson_n he_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o house_n who_o ruin_n will_v bury_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o order_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o malice_n at_o that_o season_n must_v needs_o distaste_v the_o impartial_a reader_n one_o sort_n that_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o say_v he_o be_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o prelatical_a way_n as_o indeed_o they_o all_o just_o might_n for_o reproach_v not_o as_o by_o hear-say_n but_o from_o sight_n and_o feeling_n first_o the_o silence_v of_o most_o godly_a able_a man_n the_o persecution_n even_o
much_o as_o one_o collect_n but_o instead_o thereof_o they_o petition_v for_o a_o reformation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o particular_o they_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o new_a form_n as_o they_o there_o describe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o king_n deny_v the_o first_o part_n of_o make_v a_o new_a liturgy_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v in_o his_o declaration_n of_o octob._n 25._o express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o grant_v the_o second_o and_o authorize_v certain_a person_n to_o advise_v upon_o and_o review_v the_o say_a book_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o if_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a etc._n etc._n with_o this_o special_a caution_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a abreviation_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v and_o how_o thankful_o be_v this_o receive_v mr._n baxter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o draw_v up_o another_o liturgy_n a_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o exception_n this_o new_a liturgy_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o have_v many_o imperfection_n and_o need_v to_o be_v amend_v be_v the_o hasty_a offspring_n of_o eight_o day_n yet_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o their_o more_o correct_a nepenthes_n and_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n against_o the_o dose_n of_o opium_n which_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n prescribe_v i.e._n the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o king_n recommend_v to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o plain_o tend_v to_o cure_v their_o disease_n by_o extinguish_v of_o life_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o dead_a religion_n dr._n reynolds_n he_o confess_v blame_v they_o for_o offer_v a_o new_a liturgy_n instead_o of_o additional_a form_n but_o they_o will_v have_v their_o new_a or_o nothing_o and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v all_o the_o abatement_n and_o amendment_n you_o will_v admit_v you_o sell_v your_o innocency_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o nothing_o which_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o cheap_a than_o that_o for_o which_o his_o brethren_n sell_v the_o king_n and_o those_o other_o thing_n to_o boot_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o credible_o report_v by_o some_o reverend_a person_n there_o present_a that_o that_o treaty_n may_v have_v have_v the_o desire_a effect_n of_o concord_n have_v not_o mr._n baxter_n so_o obstinate_o resist_v particular_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n tell_v mr._n isaak_n walton_n that_o dr._n sanderson_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a person_n there_o mr._n baxter_n know_v who_o he_o mean_v that_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a troublesome_a and_o illogical_a as_o force_v the_o meek_a doctor_n to_o say_v with_o a_o unusual_a earnestness_n that_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o more_o pertinacious_a confidence_n and_o less_o ability_n in_o all_o his_o conversation_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o letter_n p._n 13._o affirm_v that_o mr._n baxter_n furious_a eagerness_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o disputation_n to_o which_o his_o brethren_n show_v themselves_o unwilling_a do_v whole_o frustrate_v the_o way_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o amiable_a and_o fair_a compliance_n his_o petition_n for_o peace_n then_o be_v like_o his_o plea_n now_o mere_a threaten_a and_o revile_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o p._n 5._o how_o you_o drive_v man_n by_o penalty_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v do_v tend_v to_o their_o damnation_n and_o p._n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o their_o desire_n will_v renew_v all_o our_o trouble_n p._n 18._o they_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o unmerciful_a imposition_n nor_o do_v they_o deal_v better_o with_o the_o king_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o declaration_n these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o in_o our_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n we_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a that_o be_v we_o account_v they_o unlawful_a they_o tell_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o paper_n if_o they_o will_v grant_v those_o favour_n it_o will_v revive_v their_o heart_n to_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o their_o prosperity_n but_o p._n 12._o shall_v we_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o desire_a reconciliation_n it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v what_o doleful_a effect_n our_o division_n will_v produce_v which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o particular_a lest_o our_o word_n shall_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o p._n 117._o of_o their_o reply_n as_o basil_n say_v to_o valens_n the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n thy_o son_n shall_v live_v which_o when_o he_o refuse_v he_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v with_o thy_o son_n so_o we_o say_v too_o if_o you_o will_v put_v on_o charity_n and_o promote_v the_o church_n peace_n god_n will_v honour_v you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v do_v contrary_a the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v with_o your_o honour_n now_o what_o great_a insolency_n can_v they_o have_v use_v if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v as_o low_o as_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o obnoxious_a as_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o who_o but_o mr._n baxter_n can_v have_v think_v by_o a_o hasty_a work_n of_o eight_o day_n do_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o majesty_n commission_n and_o as_o he_o confess_v against_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o more_o sober_a brethren_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o in_o that_o declaration_n to_o which_o though_o they_o now_o say_v they_o will_v have_v submit_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o then_o at_o his_o majesty_n request_n read_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n though_o they_o confess_v they_o can_v have_v use_v almost_o the_o whole_a but_o instead_o thereof_o his_o majesty_n complain_v in_o that_o declaration_n of_o their_o restless_a spirit_n who_o continue_v their_o bitterness_n against_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v jealousy_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o unreasonable_o print_v publish_a and_o disperse_v a_o declaration_n to_o his_o majesty_n reproach_n their_o whole_a petition_n be_v a_o pharisaical_a remonstrance_n of_o their_o own_o godliness_n and_o ability_n and_o the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n beside_o their_o frequent_a and_o fearful_a outcry_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n when_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o persecutor_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o as_o yet_o have_v suffer_v nothing_o but_o from_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o just_a fear_n well_o may_v the_o loyal_a party_n have_v answer_v those_o complaint_n as_o once_o their_o independent_a brethren_n do_v be_v there_o the_o least_o show_n of_o oppression_n sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o complaint_n except_o it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppress_v vex_v and_o gall_v your_o brethren_n that_o join_v not_o with_o you_o can_v you_o feed_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o brethren_n that_o though_o you_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o all_o preferment_n even_o bishopric_n and_o deanery_n as_o any_o of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n you_o complain_v of_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n because_o you_o can_v enslave_v and_o lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v this_o to_o kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o can_v again_o kill_v your_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o pulpit-incendiary_n print_v 1648._o p._n 45._o your_o renown_a protector_n oliver_n speak_v home_o to_o you_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n 1654._o in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o ingenuous_a to_o ask_v liberty_n and_o not_o to_o give_v it_o what_o great_a hypocrisy_n than_o for_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o become_v the_o great_a oppressor_n themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o yoke_n be_v remove_v and_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n against_o common-prayer_n to_o this_o effect_n i_o see_v that_o those_o be_v the_o most_o rigorous_a exactor_n upon_o other_o to_o conform_v to_o their_o illegal_a novelty_n who_o be_v least_o dispose_v to_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o lawful_a constitution_n so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o sin_v more_o against_o their_o conscience_n by_o violent_o oppose_v our_o establish_a
he_o be_v impartial_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o engage_v in_o a_o faction_n a_o sober_a calm_a considerate_a man_n not_o one_o that_o be_v passionate_o rash_a that_o show_v a_o malignant_a spirit_n one_o that_o extenuate_v or_o deny_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o his_o adversary_n and_o fasten_v on_o they_o all_o the_o odium_n he_o can_v without_o proof_n one_o that_o be_v not_o deep_o engage_v in_o a_o party_n one_o that_o be_v of_o manifest_a honâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_v of_o which_o qualification_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o dr._n maurice_n that_o as_o his_o church_n history_n be_v design_v to_o disgrace_v diocesan_n bishop_n so_o the_o preface_n look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o disgrace_v his_o history_n nor_o must_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v episcopal_a man_n that_o begin_v the_o late_a war_n when_o the_o contrary_a appear_v by_o many_o other_o acknowledge_v proof_n and_o continue_a visible_a effect_n relate_v by_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o the_o parliament_n have_v have_v long_o and_o late_a experience_n how_o troublesome_a and_o implacable_a such_o as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v proceed_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n exclude_v none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o as_o a_o signal_n of_o his_o majesty_n impartial_a favour_n he_o offer_v bishopric_n to_o three_o deanery_n to_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o other_o dignity_n be_v give_v to_o several_a sober_a person_n that_o have_v be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n one_o bishopric_n be_v accept_v one_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v mr._n baxter_n refuse_v it_o see_v p._n 134._o of_o first_o plea_n his_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o give_v for_o not_o read_v common_a prayer_n p._n 105._o of_o sacr._n desert_n shall_v the_o minister_n that_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o but_o use_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n form_n though_o without_o any_o motive_n but_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n good_a it_o seem_v these_o motive_n will_v not_o prevail_v for_o this_o reason_n what_o mutter_v and_o censure_v will_v there_o be_v against_o they_o this_o bold_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v it_o moral_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n have_v often_o declare_v by_o word_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a and_o say_v in_o his_o method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n p._n 389._o we_o have_v take_v down_o the_o superfluous_a honour_n of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a upon_o which_o n.b._n the_o devil_n set_v they_o to_o cry_v down_o also_o as_o antichristian_a tithe_n maintenance_n priest_n and_o minister_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o return_n of_o such_o man_n will_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o land_n in_o postser_n to_o the_o true_a catholic_n p._n 335._o and_o mr._n baxter_n know_v there_o be_v a_o ancient_a canon_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_v p._n 213._o of_o his_o history_n and_o p._n 36._o a_o government_n which_o gratifi_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a men._n and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o defame_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v the_o liturgy_n and_o not_o have_v other_o mean_n he_o discover_v his_o impotent_a malice_n in_o write_v a_o prognostication_n date_v when_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o in_o vain_a treat_v for_o concord_n 1661._o he_o observe_v p._n 40._o that_o the_o sectarian_n spirit_n be_v like_o gunpowder_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n on_o such_o injury_n and_o mr._n baxter_n with_o his_o prognostication_n like_o guy_n faux_n with_o his_o dark_a lantern_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o exploit_n and_o sorry_a only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v he_o intimate_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v proud_a worldly_a covetous_a domineer_a malignant_a lazy_a the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n troubler_n of_o prince_n divider_n of_o church_n that_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n as_o to_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n like_o judas_n that_o love_v the_o bag_n better_o than_o christ_n make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n consist_v of_o mere_a corpse_n and_o the_o dead_a image_n of_o true_a religion_n see_v p._n 12_o 13._o he_o cry_v out_o of_o new_a imposition_n subscription_n and_o oath_n word_n and_o action_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n do_v not_o this_o aim_n direct_o at_o the_o law_n p._n 14._o he_o say_v their_o suffering_n will_v make_v many_o otherwise_o sober_a minister_n too_o impatient_a and_o to_o give_v their_o tongue_n leave_v to_o take_v down_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o this_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v easy_o or_o charitable_o of_o such_o man_n be_v but_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o indifferent_a between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n p._n 20._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n will_v think_v these_o passion_n of_o the_o people_n needful_a to_o check_v the_o sierceness_n of_o the_o afflictor_n some_o of_o the_o more_o injudicious_a hot-brained_a sort_n who_o be_v the_o great_a number_n will_v put_v they_o on_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o communion_n with_o any_o conform_v minister_n or_o parish_n churches_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o temporizer_n and_o betrayer_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n that_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o carry_v about_o among_o themselves_o false_a report_n and_o slander_n because_o they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v be_v god_n do_v need_v the_o suppression_n of_o these_o man_n credit_n and_o reputation_n p._n 25_o 26._o the_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a conformist_n will_v get_v the_o love_n of_o the_o sober_a by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n but_o will_v be_v despise_v by_o the_o sectary_n because_o they_o conform_v and_o will_v be_v separate_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o persecute_v clergy_n as_o lean_v to_o the_o dissenter_n and_o thereupon_o will_v be_v under_o continual_a jealousy_n and_o rebuke_n and_o perhaps_o new_a point_n of_o conformity_n shall_v be_v devise_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o which_o it_o be_v know_v their_o conscience_n be_v against_o that_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v force_v to_o be_v nonconformist_n because_o secret_a enemy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o open_a foe_n and_o so_o part_v of_o they_o will_v turn_v downright_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o other_o part_n will_v live_v in_o displeasure_n till_o they_o see_v a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o cross_v and_o weaken_v the_o worldly_a persecute_v clergy_n this_o be_v such_o a_o prognostication_n as_o that_o for_o which_o mr._n baxter_n observe_v mr._n vdal_n be_v condemn_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o a_o assize-sermon_n on_o psal_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o prognostication_n than_o astrologer_n observe_v of_o blazing-star_n they_o do_v irritate_fw-la and_o dispose_v the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o disorderly_a action_n to_o which_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o prognostication_n and_o mr._n baxter_n influence_n on_o the_o people_n have_v have_v a_o malign_a aspect_n not_o unlike_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nostredamus_n son_n that_o a_o certain_a great_a city_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o prophecy_n do_v procure_v it_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n my_o next_o remark_n be_v on_o mr._n baxter_n behaviour_n at_o kedderminster_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n public_o declare_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o suffer_v or_o make_v they_o to_o scruple_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a which_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o hear_v he_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o position_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o legislative_a power_n both_o of_o both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n viz._n that_o the_o enjoin_v of_o thing_n lawful_a by_o lawful_a authority_n if_o they_o may_v by_o accident_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v sinful_a baxter_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n urge_v against_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n baxter_n see_v the_o bishop_n letter_n p._n 4._o and_o 6._o now_o though_o the_o know_a integrity_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o good_a man_n believe_v this_o relation_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n put_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n or_o exception_n be_v this_o behaviour_n
priest_n p._n 44._o he_o talk_v of_o per_n and_o pers_n p._n 49._o but_o lay_v his_o scene_n in_o utopia_n and_o say_v i_o know_v this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n in_o england_n but_o if_o we_o must_v follow_v you_o into_o utopia_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o understand_v this_o he_o speak_v plain_a p._n 74._o i_o have_v be_v long_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o you_o viz._n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v one_o day_n pardon_n that_o perjury_n perfidiousness_n and_o persecution_n proud_a contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o covenant_v never_o in_o certain_a point_n to_o obey_v christ_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n p._n 56_o 57_o such_o confidence_n upon_o such_o insignificant_a reason_n be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o wit_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o author_n p._n 59_o our_o excellent_a successor_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o see_v the_o people_n face_n in_o the_o church_n you_o forbid_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o as_o large_a a_o swallow_n as_o yourselves_o p._n 60._o his_o want_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o modesty_n p._n 65._o o_o with_o what_o face_n p._n 66._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 96._o of_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n principle_n and_o purpose_n they_o suppose_v that_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o save_o man_n as_o wizard_n think_v that_o charm_n do_v heal_v man_n by_o their_o presence_n title_n name_n or_o habit_n by_o stand_v in_o the_o reading-place_n or_o pulpit_n or_o be_v call_v the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n or_o say_v his_o set_a word_n over_o they_o when_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o conformist_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o p._n 10._o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o conformable_a priest_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o mention_v do_v preach_v so_o ignorant_o and_o dull_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o do_v so_o little_a of_o their_o private_a work_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o assistant_n than_o all_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v the_o people_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o public_a priest_n be_v so_o defective_a in_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o their_o office_n as_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o own_o such_o for_o true_a minister_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o presence_n or_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o such_o p._n 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o eject_v the_o nonconformist_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n do_v not_o degrade_v nor_o make_v they_o no_o true_a pastor_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n put_v another_o parish_n minister_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o foresay_a relation_n they_o think_v that_o the_o eject_v minister_n foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la veer_fw-la sic_fw-la dictae_fw-la retain_v still_o his_o ancient_a relation_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o part_n of_o they_o schismatical_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o join_v with_o another_o intruder_n that_o never_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n p._n 14._o they_o think_v that_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o they_o such_o a_o composition_n of_o heinous_a crime_n as_o they_o forbear_v to_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o seem_a accuser_n of_o other_o and_o unpeaceable_a p._n 31._o look_v up_o man_n without_o blush_v alas_o for_o these_o poor_a people_n that_o can_v try_v sense_n from_o nonsense_n p._n 61._o his_o next_o have_v no_o bound_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o read_v it_o o_o posterity_n how_o will_v you_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v p._n 62._o here_o be_v much_o that_o will_v as_o handsome_o serve_v celsus_n julian_n porphyry_n or_o eunapius_n p._n 72._o p._n 25._o i_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o reader_n ear_n by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n i_o think_v they_o deserve_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o read_v 1_o thess_n 2.15_o which_o in_o word_n at_o length_n he_o put_v in_o his_o title_n page_n they_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v we_o and_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o i_o that_o be_o a_o die_a man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v in_o their_o case_n before_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v well_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n i.e._n see_v you_o be_v not_o of_o mr._n baxter_n mind_n you_o be_v very_a atheist_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n p._n 132._o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o you_o need_v repentance_n great_a repentance_n that_o your_o soul_n yet_o if_o possible_a may_v be_v save_v p._n 74._o for_o sin_v more_o and_o that_o by_o public_a deliberate_a choose_v covenant_v ministerial_a sin_n protest_v against_o repentance_n i_o conclude_v this_o collection_n of_o many_o such_o great_a calumny_n which_o that_o little_a book_n do_v abound_v with_o with_o his_o impudent_a challenge_n come_v and_o impartial_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o we_o who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o protestant_a division_n conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n these_o putrid_a pestilential_a stink_v and_o corruption_n be_v so_o unlike_o the_o breathe_n of_o a_o mortify_a christian_a that_o the_o like_v never_o proceed_v from_o any_o die_a man_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v die_v twenty_o year_n together_o of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a symptom_n and_o another_o be_v as_o bad_a that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o die_a beast_n he_o bite_v deadly_a animamque_fw-la in_o vulnere_fw-la ponit_fw-la i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o show_v in_o so_o little_a a_o book_n so_o great_a pride_n malice_n and_o obloquy_n on_o so_o slender_a occasion_n as_o the_o indulgence_n prepare_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o the_o presbyter_n mr._n baxter_n know_v the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o write_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o moderation_n as_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o his_o book_n of_o conformation_n where_o he_o often_o quote_v he_o he_o call_v he_o the_o learned_a mr._n fulwood_n in_o the_o postscript_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a trifler_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o vltimus_fw-la conatus_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o his_o restless_a spirit_n grow_v more_o brisk_a and_o sparkle_a as_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o from_o the_o crazy_a vessel_n by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o most_o execrable_a plot_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o assassinate_n the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o by_o a_o series_n of_o miracle_n preserve_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o and_o we_o hope_v never_o shall_v prevail_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n and_o now_o while_o they_o be_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n mr._n baxter_n though_o a_o die_a man_n lift_v up_o himself_o and_o get_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fabric_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o with_o all_o his_o might_n this_o polity_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o on_o the_o intend_a invasion_n 88_o and_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n when_o the_o papist_n think_v to_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a take_v their_o advantage_n to_o thrust_v we_o into_o their_o jaw_n or_o at_o least_o to_o devour_v we_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v escape_v our_o other_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v act_v with_o less_o suspicion_n and_o more_o success_n he_o call_v his_o engine_n a_o plea_n for_o peace_n which_o as_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n observe_v may_v be_v better_o call_v a_o plea_n for_o discord_n and_o division_n and_o another_o call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o impracticable_a notion_n and_o divide_v principle_n as_o if_o his_o whole_a design_n have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a way_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o church_n bishop_n stillingfleet_n but_o of_o this_o book_n hereafter_o another_o book_n claim_v precedency_n whereof_o after_o great_a labour_n mr._n baxter_n be_v deliver_v but_o it_o prove_v a_o monster_n full_a of_o tooth_n and_o claw_n which_o he_o call_v church-history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n but_o be_v indeed_o though_o very_o partial_a a_o history_n of_o those_o confusion_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o monstrous_a birth_n may_v not_o offend_v let_v the_o reader_n fortify_v his_o eyesight_n with_o what_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v prepare_v for_o tell_v we_o what_o history_n be_v credible_a p._n 2._o n._n 4._o of_o that_o
tract_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v he_o of_o one_o that_o be_v impartial_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o engage_v by_o faction_n or_o interest_n to_o one_o side_n against_o the_o other_o a_o calm_a and_o considerate_a man_n not_o a_o passionate_a hasty_a judge_n a_o man_n of_o manifest_a honesty_n conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n not_o a_o worldly_a wicked_a bloody_a unconscionable_a man._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o character_n agree_v with_o our_o author_n and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v that_o other_o antidote_n in_o the_o preface_n the_o sectary_n say_v mr._n baxter_n who_o rash_o separate_v from_o some_o church_n because_o of_o some_o form_n opinion_n or_o ceremony_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a pure_a age_n and_o still_o use_v shall_v be_v more_o cautelous_a in_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o shall_v hardly_o venture_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o that_o which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v move_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o not_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n satisfy_v himself_o whether_o mr._n baxter_n model_n be_v not_o such_o a_o form_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o mr._n baxter_n as_o he_o say_v of_o dr._n heylin_n he_o be_v so_o palpable_o partial_a and_o of_o so_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a a_o strain_n represent_v excellent_a person_n as_o odious_a intolerable_a rogue_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v judge_n by_o this_o one_o passage_n p._n 120._o if_o our_o neighbour_n that_o common_o these_o thirty_o year_n last_o use_v the_o word_n god_n dam_v i_o have_v put_v but_o thou_o instead_o of_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v suspect_v that_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v their_o religion_n to_o which_o add_v p._n 464._o have_v not_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o take_v down_o the_o bishop_n &_o c_o and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o whole_a collection_n to_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n occasion_v by_o discontent_a and_o ambitious_a presbyter_n and_o their_o party_n against_o the_o orthodox_n who_o suffer_v under_o heathen_a arian_n and_o other_o heretical_a emperor_n by_o pope_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n misapply_v all_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o often_o speak_v more_o favourable_o of_o heretic_n viz._n of_o arius_n the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n who_o though_o they_o be_v usurp_a presbyter_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o through_o their_o side_n strike_v at_o the_o sacred_a office_n p._n 276._o of_o his_o plea_n for_o peace_n it_o be_v by_o bishop_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a that_o the_o donatist_n set_v up_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n be_v discontent_v presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v almost_o ever_o the_o chief_a cause_n the_o almost_o will_v not_o save_v it_o from_o a_o lye_n but_o evident_a it_o be_v whatever_o quarrel_n there_o be_v in_o all_o church-history_n wherein_o a_o bishop_n be_v concern_v how_o innocent_a how_o orthodox_n soever_o mr._n baxter_n make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v his_o adversary_n hereof_o i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n have_v not_o mr._n baxter_n prevent_v i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o history_n however_o i_o will_v show_v the_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o mr._n baxter_n candour_n and_o truth_n in_o relate_v church-history_n do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n know_v however_o he_o dissemble_v it_o that_o arius_n and_o aërius_n novatus_n and_o novatian_n majorinus_n chaplain_n to_o lucilla_n a_o noble_a woman_n with_o botruus_n and_o silesius_n who_o first_o oppose_v cecilian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o for_o bishop_n by_o the_o help_n of_o donatus_n who_o succeed_v they_o and_o give_v name_n to_o the_o schism_n be_v all_o presbyter_n till_o they_o dub_v one_o another_o bishop_n and_o then_o with_o whole_a army_n oppose_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n who_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o constancy_n withstand_v their_o malice_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o see_v how_o they_o use_v st._n augustin_n himself_o mr._n baxter_n may_v as_o well_o ascribe_v all_o the_o rebellion_n and_o outrage_n all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o faction_n that_o have_v be_v make_v within_o forty_o year_n past_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n whereto_o its_o well_o know_v the_o presbyterian_o open_v the_o way_n and_o lead_v the_o dance_n as_o to_o impute_v what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o assert_v both_o these_o notorious_a falsehood_n mr._n baxter_n ask_v the_o question_n p._n 429._o of_o his_o cure_n of_o division_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v one_o true_a word_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o that_o mr._n baxter_n write_v of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o voluminous_a book_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o he_o say_v more_o brief_o in_o his_o other_o late_a work_n for_o he_o repeat_v it_o in_o many_o of_o they_o p._n 27._o of_o his_o plea_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o arian_n emperor_n make_v worse_a than_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o both_o party_n nor_o be_v the_o arian_n themselves_o like_o the_o socinian_o say_v he_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o save_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n save_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o then_o in_o controversy_n how_o dangerous_o say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o arian_n do_v justine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n speak_v hereabout_o and_o how_o certain_o eusebius_n and_o other_o great_a bishop_n be_v arian_n and_o how_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n lay_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v reconciliation_n i_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o philostorgus_n or_o sondeus_n arian_n author_n for_o proof_n if_o the_o conformist_n shall_v have_v say_v half_o so_o much_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v smart_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o st._n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n you_o may_v see_v how_o partial_o he_o describe_v both_o the_o person_n and_o opinion_n p._n 271._o of_o his_o plea_n nestorius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o study_n and_o retirement_n a_o poor_a garb_n and_o a_o strict_a life_n i.e._n a_o presbyterian_a abhor_v public_a contention_n and_o love_a quietness_n till_o he_o get_v to_o be_v uppermost_a and_o then_o he_o show_v a_o peevish_a zeal_n against_o dissenter_n call_v heretic_n then_o for_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o work_n praise_v he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n mr._n baxter_n have_v scarce_o a_o good_a word_n for_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o persecute_v the_o dissenter_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o of_o great_a part_n spirit_n and_o power_n but_o the_o head_n of_o a_o turbulent_a people_n as_o to_o their_o opinion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v in_o his_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o speak_v say_v mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o word_n rather_o than_o matter_n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v for_o nestorius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o courtier_n and_o clergy_n against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o depose_v nestorius_n and_o restore_v cyril_n but_o nestorius_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n and_o there_o live_v four_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o great_a reputation_n but_o afterward_o be_v banish_v into_o foreign_a country_n and_o die_v i_o wonder_v why_o after_o four_o year_n he_o shall_v be_v banish_v if_o he_o have_v live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n ever_o read_v how_o the_o emperor_n theodotius_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v read_v or_o transcribe_v the_o wicked_a book_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a nestorius_n but_o search_v they_o out_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v public_o and_o that_o none_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v any_o house_n or_o field_n to_o hold_v private_a or_o public_a assembly_n and_o whoever_o adhere_v to_o nestorius_n shall_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n by_o which_o edict_n say_v the_o perfect_a our_o pious_a emperor_n know_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n to_o be_v
other_o as_o corrupter_n of_o history_n when_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o collection_n but_o to_o serve_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o implacable_a malice_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o enrage_v the_o people_n to_o set_v the_o nation_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o mr._n baxter_n to_o support_v himself_o in_o church_n history_n he_o can_v bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o call_v tear_v engine_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v disobey_v because_o it_o be_v write_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o modest_a complaint_n p._n 101._o of_o first_o plea_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v satisfy_v but_o a_o statute_n of_o parliament_n which_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o seem_v insufficient_a if_o not_o impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o doubt_n be_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v but_o by_o their_o plain_a word_n till_o they_o will_v otherwise_o declare_v their_o meaning_n i.e._n they_o must_v declare_v a_o meaning_n contrary_n to_o their_o plain_a word_n but_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v plain_a enough_o plea_n the_o first_o that_o the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o such_o subscription_n covenant_n declaration_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v because_o they_o fear_v god_n a_o strange_a parliament_n to_o make_v so_o many_o law_n as_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_fw-we can_v obey_v if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o reproach_v the_o governor_n and_o defame_v their_o law_n and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n but_o what_o be_v those_o impious_a law_n this_o you_o find_v in_o another_o book_n call_v a_o search_n for_o the_o english_a schismatic_a where_o he_o state_v the_o case_n between_o the_o diocesan_n cannoneer_n and_o the_o present_a mere_a nonconformist_n and_o though_o he_o determine_v not_o as_o he_o say_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_a yet_o he_o make_v the_o book_n to_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n for_o the_o purblind_a to_o discern_v it_o p._n 43._o this_o be_v just_a as_o he_o deal_v by_o his_o first_o plea_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v the_o case_n but_o mention_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o concord_n he_o say_v to_o answer_v the_o earnest_a demand_n of_o our_o reason_n against_o conformity_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o historical_a narration_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o answer_n the_o bishop_n earnest_a demand_n of_o reason_n if_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o when_o mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o publish_v that_o book_n any_o one_o that_o use_v mr._n baxter_n spectacle_n may_v see_v they_o be_v his_o reason_n though_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o but_o as_o for_o those_o spectacle_n that_o will_v so_o plain_o discover_v the_o english_a schismatic_n a_o very_a skilful_a artist_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o looking-glass_n which_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o may_v thereby_o see_v he_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o search_v for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o discourse_n about_o church_n unity_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o law_n oppose_v be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v on_o mature_a deliberation_n to_o secure_v our_o peace_n the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n and_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n the_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n the_o book_n last_o mention_v show_v his_o malice_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o make_v false_a and_o odious_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n p._n 457._o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o notice_n that_o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v those_o act_n search_n p._n 13._o of_o his_o search_n this_o be_v but_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la he_o come_v near_o to_o blasphemy_n p._n 107._o of_o his_o three_o defence_n where_o he_o plead_v for_o excuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o when_o division_n fall_v out_o between_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v doubt_v which_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v obey_v he_o add_v christ_n be_v draw_v by_o hypocrite_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n rather_o than_o offend_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v or_o real_o approve_v to_o comply_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o who_o can_v wonder_v if_o he_o that_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o master_n shall_v not_o stick_v to_o revile_v his_o disciple_n make_v the_o conformist_n so_o many_o deliberate_o perjure_a person_n and_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o language_n mendacium_fw-la magnum_fw-la that_o about_o six_o thousand_o person_n that_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n do_v declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o book_n which_o they_o never_o see_v p._n 69._o of_o his_o second_o defence_n mr._n baxter_n complain_v bishop_n preface_n to_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v never_o in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o to_o keep_v a_o manservant_n except_o when_o he_o travel_v nor_o a_o maidservant_n except_o a_o old_a woman_n to_o provide_v he_o necessary_n and_o live_v in_o some_o upper_a room_n of_o another_o man_n house_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o st._n martin_n to_o preach_v in_o himself_o p._n 55._o of_o his_o second_o and_o lose_v one_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o exchequer_n he_o hope_v it_o seem_v to_o gain_v a_o reputation_n among_o the_o factious_a of_o be_v their_o great_a centurion_n who_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o if_o at_o such_o time_n as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o he_o get_v well_o by_o his_o nonconformity_n be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o a_o considerable_a sum_n to_o build_v tabernacle_n one_o intrigue_n i_o find_v dark_o deliver_v p._n 250._o of_o his_o first_o plea_n even_o bishop_n say_v mr._n baxter_n need_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o while_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v the_o upper_a side_n shall_v not_o tempt_v man_n to_o forget_v what_o side_n will_v be_v uppermost_a short_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a like_o the_o old_a oracle_n and_o may_v be_v interpret_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o revolution_n of_o providence_n as_o by_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n seem_v most_o proper_a or_o the_o divine_a judgement_n at_o last_o it_o savour_v of_o equal_a pride_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o mr._n corbet_n funeral_n sermon_n p._n 33._o preach_v by_o mr._n baxter_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_a it_o seem_v say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o great_a evil_a to_o come_v when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o best_a yea_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o better_a state_n yet_o all_o save_o two_o of_o the_o old_a stock_n that_o dishonour_v god_n perish_v and_o it_o be_v by_o bloody_a war_n that_o joshua_n and_o the_o new_a generation_n be_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o oracle_n be_v expound_v by_o other_o cabalistical_a rabbi_n who_o tell_v we_o bold_o the_o time_n of_o the_o episcopal_a persecution_n be_v but_o short_a and_o on_o that_o confidence_n invite_v those_o who_o mr._n baxter_n call_v the_o passive_a conformist_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o promise_v they_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v from_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o conformity_n spes_fw-la est_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la fanatici_fw-la quos_fw-la vocant_fw-la utamur_fw-la illis_fw-la aequioribus_fw-la say_v the_o celeusma_n p._n 34._o there_o be_v now_o good_a hope_n that_o we_o who_o they_o call_v fanatic_n may_v show_v they_o more_o favour_n now_o whether_o these_o man_n be_v not_o engage_v in_o some_o plot_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o law_n establish_v to_o which_o end_n they_o so_o importunate_o plead_v for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n time_n may_v discover_v what_o a_o ingenious_a man_n hint_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n p._n 68_o i_o will_v tell_v mr._n baxter_n a_o secret_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v but_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o parliament_n make_v good_a law_n the_o papist_n out_o of_o a_o pretend_a reverence_n to_o tender_a conscience_n hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o
they_o and_o some_o lead_v fanatic_n have_v private_a encouragement_n to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o set_v up_o a_o mighty_a cry_n of_o persecution_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o odium_fw-la on_o a_o persecute_v church_n and_o diocesan_n cannoneer_n dr._n owen_n nose_n this_o hint_n some_o have_v report_v say_v he_o that_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o least_o do_v receive_v or_o have_v receive_v money_n from_o the_o papist_n to_o act_v their_o affair_n and_o promote_v their_o interest_n which_o he_o very_o angry_o call_v a_o putrid_a calumny_n a_o malicious_a falsehood_n a_o frontless_a lie_n and_o for_o himself_o he_o avow_v that_o never_o any_o person_n in_o authority_n dignity_n or_o power_n in_o the_o nation_n or_o any_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o public_a affair_n nor_o from_o they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n do_v once_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o he_o or_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o any_o indulgence_n or_o toleration_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o never_o receive_v any_o money_n to_o promote_v a_o general_a toleration_n which_o he_o think_v himself_o particular_o reflect_v on_o may_v have_v do_v in_o few_o word_n and_o my_o author_n desire_v dr._n o._n to_o resolve_v he_o why_o a_o fast_a be_v appoint_v by_o a_o certain_a independent_a pastor_n at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n which_o as_o he_o note_v be_v no_o popish_a festival_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n which_o the_o doctor_n use_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o plain_a open_a uncontrollable_a evidence_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n always_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o give_v of_o their_o faithful_a cordial_a adherence_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o nation_n whereas_o ever_o since_o forty_o one_o they_o have_v notorious_o scandalize_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v ruin_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o national_a interest_n his_o deal_n with_o mr._n cheney_n be_v most_o unchristian_a for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o three_o defence_n he_o judge_v he_o a_o godly_a serious_a man_n yet_o say_v he_o his_o book_n be_v so_o dismal_a a_o piece_n in_o its_o extraordinary_a privation_n of_o common_a reason_n truth_n charity_n tenderness_n and_o modesty_n that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o think_v that_o honest_a man_n be_v disease_o melancholy_a and_o report_n that_o his_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d away_o as_o a_o fardel_n of_o dotage_n and_o shameless_a lie_n p._n 2._o of_o second_o part._n yet_o if_o a_o sober_a reader_n be_v admit_v to_o judge_v this_o melancholy_a man_n have_v so_o provoke_v mr._n baxter_n choler_n that_o he_o seem_v quite_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o reason_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o rail_a one_o argument_n mr._n cheney_n may_v well_o boast_v of_o which_o mr._n baxter_n call_v his_o catholicon_n concern_v a_o confident_a tenet_n of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n and_o preface_n be_v part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v our_o assent_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o but_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n if_o any_o arise_v and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o understand_v do_v and_o execute_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o party_n that_o so_o doubt_v or_o diverse_o take_v any_o thing_n as_o do_v now_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o mr._n baxter_n say_v they_o can_v do_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o conformist_n do_v if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o act_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o the_o conformist_n understand_v they_o n.b._n shall_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v and_o appease_v of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v in_o doubt_n than_o he_o may_v send_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n mr._n baxter_n answer_v that_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o bishop_n expositor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o book_n as_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n only_o mr._n cheney_n reply_v any_o intelligent_a man_n may_v help_v the_o ignorant_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v decisive_a judge_n to_o order_v in_o what_o manner_n to_o understand_v do_v and_o execute_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o book_n p._n 212._o and_o p._n 213._o he_o tell_v mr._n baxter_n the_o late_a covenanter_n have_v not_o such_o security_n for_o their_o conscience_n in_o take_v that_o oath_n in_o a_o sense_n vary_v from_o the_o precise_a letter_n as_o the_o conformist_n have_v for_o their_o subscription_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o melancholy_a man_n beat_v the_o conjurer_n out_o of_o his_o circle_n and_o in_o his_o three_o defence_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o for_o mr._n hooker_n how_o contemptible_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o he_o p._n 74._o saying_n that_o a_o long_a tedious_a discourse_n in_o he_o have_v as_o much_o substance_n as_o one_o may_v put_v into_o a_o syllogism_n of_o six_o line_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o be_o say_v mr._n baxter_n past_a doubt_n that_o richard_n hooker_n bp._n hall_n bp._n usher_n be_v they_o now_o alive_a will_v be_v nonconformist_n in_o the_o year_n 1681._o come_v forth_o mr._n baxter_n apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n in_o justification_n of_o their_o preach_n against_o law_n this_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n hereford_n carlisle_z st._n david_n and_o peterborough_n and_o other_o of_o their_o moderation_n in_o some_o hope_n though_o evil_a man_n and_o deceiver_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o what_o his_o hope_n be_v he_o tell_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a christian_n may_v present_v their_o apology_n in_o hope_n to_o heathen_a emperor_n may_v i_o not_o so_o much_o more_o to_o christian_a bishop_n you_o be_v more_o sensible_a than_o we_o with_o what_o deep_a sense_n man_n will_v short_o hear_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o see_v his_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v our_o best_a bishop_n but_o in_o p._n 233._o he_o thus_o conclude_v and_o now_o we_o humble_o lay_v these_o petition_n at_o your_o foot_n and_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o you_o who_o call_v yourselves_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o palace_n a_o while_n and_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o people_n and_o confer_v with_o all_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o dwell_v in_o some_o country_n village_n as_o we_o have_v do_v who_o choose_v the_o great_a city_n and_o town_n that_o you_o may_v not_o see_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o damn_v by_o your_o mean_n and_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o late_a but_o a_o non_fw-la putaram_fw-la that_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o pharisee_n make_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o to_o the_o utmost_a while_o you_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v christ_n labourer_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o thess_n 2.15_o and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o sensible_a how_o many_o thousand_o person_n damnation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o for_o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v for_o seventeen_o year_n hinder_v so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n i_o must_v profess_v if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o base_a scavenger_n yea_o and_o suffer_v many_o death_n than_o be_v find_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n and_o guilt_n of_o those_o of_o you_o who_o have_v do_v what_o be_v do_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n do_v not_o the_o reader_n blush_v for_o mr._n baxter_n to_o read_v such_o arrogant_a censure_n from_o a_o die_a man_n concern_v his_o better_n and_o all_o this_o too_o causeless_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n p._n 236._o why_o i_o write_v all_o this_o to_o you_o
and_o his_o death_n and_o last_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o parliament_n i_o hope_v whatever_o mr._n baxter_n may_v do_v no_o other_o man_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n all_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o title-page_n of_o his_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n but_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n observe_v of_o the_o first_o plea_n it_o look_v as_o if_o he_o have_v design_v these_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjure_a villain_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o firebrand_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fabric_n as_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o with_o fire_n pretend_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o when_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v those_o juniper-coal_n which_o have_v well-nigh_o set_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n he_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n charge_v he_o with_o plead_v for_o presumption_n profanation_n usurpation_n vncharitableness_n and_o schism_n p._n 73._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dr_n sermon_n again_o when_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n establish_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n mr._n baxter_n reply_v p._n 21._o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o rash_a and_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o notorious_a fact_n that_o it_o weaken_v his_o reverence_n of_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a p._n 8._o so_o that_o the_o doctor_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o write_v that_o book_n in_o a_o continue_a fit_n of_o anger_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v that_o as_o bishop_n burnet_n relate_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v drink_v five_o year_n together_o so_o mr._n baxter_n have_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o wrath_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v nineteen_o year_n old_a how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterne_a against_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o will_v dissect_v he_o alive_a and_o discover_v all_o the_o distemper_n of_o that_o die_a man_n and_o what_o can_v mr._n baxter_n do_v less_o than_o call_v the_o doctor_n be_v sermon_n a_o schismatical_a sermon_n that_o will_v so_o divide_v mr._n baxter_n that_o make_v union_n impossible_a in_o any_o church_n but_o what_o he_o himself_o shall_v give_v be_v and_o union_n to_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n of_o wrath_n be_v angry_a with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o angry_a with_o the_o doctor_n for_o p._n 12._o of_o second_o defence_n i_o profess_v say_v he_o i_o feel_v so_o little_a passion_n in_o write_v that_o book_n that_o i_o think_v very_o i_o sin_v all_o the_o while_n for_o want_v of_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o hurt_v which_o i_o be_v detect_v by_o my_o confutation_n and_o in_o his_o title-page_n divide_v the_o doctor_n be_v book_n into_o accusation_n reason_n and_o history_n he_o pronounce_v they_o all_o untrue_a i.e._n in_o plain_a english_a you_o lie_v sir_n in_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v perhaps_o mr._n baxter_n may_v not_o account_v this_o passion_n but_o zeal_n and_o his_o admirer_n say_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o spite_n and_o anger_n but_o he_o have_v a_o very_a quick_a and_o earnest_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o his_o stile_n be_v very_o keen_a and_o pungent_a yea_o and_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o too_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n serve_v his_o passion_n and_o rail_v in_o holy_a language_n for_o doubtless_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o in_o the_o title-page_n 1_o tim._n 6.5,6_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o doctor_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v one_o of_o those_o man_n and_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o for_o mr._n baxter_n though_o under_o another_o name_n represent_v the_o doctor_n to_o be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a proud_a partial_a obstinate_a cruel_a impertinent_a adversary_n yet_o mr._n silvester_n in_o his_o preface_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n i.e._n mr._n baxter_n say_v i_o have_v hear_v he_o great_a and_o copious_a in_o commendation_n of_o several_a prelate_n and_o conformist_n and_o that_o he_o particular_o mention_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o eli_n i.e._n bishop_n stillingfleet_n and_o bishop_n patrick_n as_o person_n great_o admire_v and_o high_o value_v by_o he_o and_o of_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a interest_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a he_o doubt_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o his_o bitter_a zeal_n that_o transport_v he_o to_o write_v such_o scandalous_a invective_n contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v in_o defence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n some_o man_n have_v humour_n and_o way_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o proper_a humour_n of_o that_o party_n they_o think_v with_o jonah_n they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a that_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o so_o long_o and_o because_o he_o suffer_v their_o gourd_n to_o spring_v up_o and_o cover_v their_o head_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o they_o be_v exceed_o glad_a now_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o worm_n to_o strike_v it_o and_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sun_n beat_v on_o their_o head_n they_o be_v desperate_o angry_a for_o their_o gourd_n and_o justify_v their_o anger_n even_o against_o god_n they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n jonah_n 4.9_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o title-page_n be_v meditate_a 1640._o when_o the_o etc._n etc._n oath_n be_v impose_v write_v 1671._o and_o publish_v 1680._o by_o the_o call_n of_o mr._n h.d._n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n the_o design_n be_v the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n who_o can_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o present_a imposition_n and_o for_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o parish-church_n and_o those_o abuse_n which_o else_o will_v keep_v up_o in_o all_o age_n a_o succession_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o we_o dare_v not_o covenant_n by_o oath_n or_o subscription_n to_o endeavour_v the_o amend_v alteration_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n i.e._n in_o plain_a english_a against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n p._n 140._o of_o his_o second_o part_n we_o have_v this_o pathetical_a exclamation_n alas_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v christ_n enemy_n the_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n that_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v the_o suppresser_n of_o it_o and_o those_o employ_v to_o teach_v in_o knowledge_n who_o themselves_o will_v not_o know_v and_o to_o preach_v up_o holiness_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o p._n 124._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v a_o excellent_a person_n to_o we_o who_o be_v a_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a person_n to_o the_o prelate_n if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o presbyterian_o be_v rebel_n and_o disciplinarian_n be_v seditious_a brainsick_a fellow_n live_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o pray_v without_o book_n and_o much_o preach_n be_v fanaticism_n and_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o prelatical_a interest_n that_o drunkenness_n in_o a_o conformable_a man_n be_v a_o tolerable_a infirmity_n and_o that_o their_o ignorant_a nonsense_n be_v fit_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a nonconformist_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o rogue_n as_o salmasius_n say_v of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o cartwright_n and_o amesius_n be_v discontent_v factious_a schismatic_n unworthy_a to_o preach_v or_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o excellent_a person_n p._n 213._o of_o the_o second_o part_n confect_v 3._o he_o say_v that_o to_o swear_v subscribe_v etc._n etc._n that_o though_o million_o shall_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v his_o addition_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o to_o endeavour_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o that_o land_n city_n or_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o
church_n in_o that_o book_n he_o call_v the_o bishop_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o military_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v mad_a dog_n apply_v a_o welsh_a proverb_n to_o they_o though_o thy_o dog_n be_v thy_o own_o trust_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o premonition_n he_o rail_v at_o the_o law_n in_o a_o verse_n of_o ovid_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la a_o remittit_fw-la invidiè_fw-la jura_n negant_fw-la after_o the_o content_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n propound_v several_a concession_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o preface_n which_o mr._n baxter_n reject_v say_v that_o the_o benefit_n will_v redound_v sibi_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la i.e._n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n not_o reach_v our_o necessity_n but_o much_o better_a than_o nothing_o p._n 21._o of_o his_o second_o defence_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o alter_v the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n change_v the_o liturgy_n for_o a_o directory_n and_o repeal_n such_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n against_o such_o seditious_a person_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v once_o destroy_v it_o and_o p._n 84._o of_o his_o three_o defence_n part_v 2._o mr._n baxter_n threaten_v another_o destruction_n to_o it_o for_o compare_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n to_o a_o separate_a wall_n or_o divide_v thorny_a hedge_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o an._n 1660._o once_o make_v it_o the_o most_o earnest_a action_n of_o his_o life_n to_o prevent_v the_o build_n of_o this_o wall_n or_o hedge_n and_o add_v i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v while_o i_o live_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o i_o believe_v he_o for_o than_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o not_o as_o a_o parochial_a bishop_n but_o a_o archbishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o government_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o proposal_n that_o dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n baxter_n may_v be_v two_o of_o the_o first_o archbishop_n p._n 66._o of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n and_o engine_n of_o division_n will_v never_o become_v the_o mean_n or_o term_n of_o concord_n but_o such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a uncertain_a humane_a decree_n law_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whatever_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_n yet_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n p._n 59_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o council_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o church_n army_n of_o which_o at_o first_o the_o patriarch_n be_v general_n and_o afterward_o pope_n and_o emperor_n who_o fight_v it_o out_o for_o victory_n and_o p._n 71_o 72._o he_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n the_o erastians_n and_o behemist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diocesan_n way_n of_o concord_n and_o add_v what_o the_o independent_n have_v do_v towards_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o age_n to_o recite_v and_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o overviolent_a reject_v of_o all_o episcopacy_n set_v up_o unordain_v elder_n and_o national_a church_n as_o head_v by_o national_a assembly_n be_v divisive_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o their_o make_n by_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o test_n of_o national_a concord_n also_o be_v what_o remain_v then_o nothing_o but_o mr._n baxter_n model_n be_v the_o only_a only_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n more_o sure_a divine_a appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o where_o any_o person_n shall_v find_v that_o rule_n of_o which_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v so_o confuse_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a question_n for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v that_o book_n 1._o approve_v the_o best_a 2._o tolerate_v the_o tolerable_a 3._o sacrament_n free_a and_o not_o force_v 4._o the_o intolerable_a restrain_v the_o test_n of_o toleration_n be_v this_o 5._o whether_o such_o tolerate_a worship_n do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n 6._o magistrate_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n will_v heal_v we_o but_o alas_o magistrate_n law_n and_o power_n be_v resist_v every_o faction_n count_v themselves_o more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o yea_o condemn_v other_o as_o intolerable_a and_o judge_v of_o man_n and_o thing_n at_o best_a by_o their_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o persuasion_n and_o so_o the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n will_v leave_v we_o still_o in_o confusion_n yet_o mr._n baxter_n fear_v the_o book_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o bad_a neighbour_n he_o send_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o high_a commendation_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o defence_n i_o value_v it_o say_v he_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o otherwise_o be_v heal_v than_o by_o that_o impartial_a sure_a and_o easy_a catholic_n way_n which_o some_o have_v revile_v but_o none_o since_o that_o i_o know_v of_o confute_v nor_o need_v they_o for_o it_o so_o confute_v itself_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n but_o the_o read_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n tyrant_n p._n 37._o thorn_n and_o thistle_n grievous_a wolf_n and_o the_o military_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n p._n 123._o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v troubler_n persecutor_n and_o destroyer_n p._n 47._o here_o he_o say_v that_o to_o tell_v they_o as_o mr._n dodwel_n do_v that_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v impose_v will_v as_o much_o satisfy_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o lie_a perjury_n and_o deliberate_o covenant_v against_o god_n precept_n and_o for_o corrupt_v his_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v lawful_a thing_n p._n 9_o of_o his_o last_o part_n he_o account_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v usurper_n and_o infer_v p._n 10._o if_o the_o temple_n or_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o a_o priest_n of_o bishop_n not_o lawful_o call_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o flock_n and_o another_o be_v lawful_o call_v i.e._n by_o the_o people_n who_o the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o that_o be_v just_o call_v it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o the_o magistrate_n impose_v the_o church_n meet_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o if_o our_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_a persecutor_n for_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o say_v p._n 143._o must_v keep_v peace_n among_o all_o both_o approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o not_o suffer_v any_o unpeaceable_a preach_a or_o dispute_n which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v love_n and_o quietness_n nor_o suffer_v rail_v calumny_n against_o each_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v now_o whether_o mr._n baxter_n way_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n or_o needs_o any_o other_o confutation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o such_o as_o the_o way_n of_o concord_n such_o be_v the_o plea_n for_o peace_n i.e._n plea_n for_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o such_o trumpet_n as_o give_v no_o uncertain_a sound_n to_o a_o war._n for_o he_o proclaim_v the_o term_n for_o uniformity_n to_o be_v to_o they_o moral_o impossible_a and_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o must_v set_v forth_o a_o unarmed_a defence_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n in_o their_o conformity_n though_o he_o have_v former_o encourage_v it_o and_o conform_v himself_o as_o a_o layman_n but_o now_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o kneel_v at_o sacrament_n read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o office_n of_o burial_n all_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o sinful_a or_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o think_v they_o so_o for_o mr._n baxter_n think_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o nonconformity_n but_o the_o great_a quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o law_n for_o subscription_n and_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o speak_v dreadful_a thing_n call_v they_o the_o tear_a engine_n of_o the_o law_n represent_v the_o magistrate_n as_o persecutor_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjure_a villain_n and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o epistle_n for_o they_o be_v the_o legislator_n it_o be_v now_o seventeen_o year_n since_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o law_n forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n unless_o they_o do_v conform_v
be_v whether_o it_o be_v moral_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o person_n who_o so_o passionate_o and_o for_o many_o year_n till_o his_o very_a death_n almost_o daily_o bewail_v his_o constrain_a and_o unwilling_a assent_n to_o his_o death_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n so_o sear_v and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n as_o in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v wilful_o and_o design_o guilty_a of_o promote_a and_o maintain_v that_o barbarous_a war_n wherein_o as_o well_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o fight_v under_o my_o lord_n ormond_n by_o his_o undoubted_a commission_n as_o of_o those_o that_o fight_v against_o he_o by_o a_o false_o pretend_v one_o may_v just_o have_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o if_o that_o pretence_n have_v be_v true_a to_o have_v live_v about_o seven_o year_n and_o die_v without_o any_o regret_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o bloodguiltiness_n bishop_n hacket_n testimony_n on_o july_n 24._o 1654._o at_o rigate_n in_o surry_n i_o have_v conference_n about_o this_o defamation_n with_o that_o excellent_a primate_n of_o armagh_n say_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v faithful_o tell_v you_o sir_n will._n parson_n our_o chief_a justice_n be_v much_o entrust_v with_o the_o king_n affair_n in_o ireland_n he_o decease_a his_o friend_n send_v his_o paper_n to_o i_o in_o his_o cabinet_n i_o find_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o king_n to_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o popish_a irish_a for_o he_o have_v receive_v certain_a intelligence_n out_o of_o spain_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o some_o great_a design_n of_o blood_n and_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v so_o scrupulbus_n say_v bishop_n hacket_n to_o forget_v nothing_o of_o this_o relation_n that_o before_o i_o stir_v i_o write_v down_o the_o speaker_n the_o word_n the_o place_n the_o year_n and_o day_n page_n 197._o part_n 2._o of_o archbishop_n williams_n be_v life_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v past_a doubt_n that_o antrim_n have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o the_o irish_a first_o insurrection_n than_o what_o the_o king_n reply_v to_o that_o virulent_a remonstrance_n of_o no_o far_a address_n p._n 289._o of_o the_o king_n work_n print_v 1662._o that_o if_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o king_n than_o i_o shall_v not_o blame_v any_o for_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o allegation_n against_o he_o the_o regicide_n in_o the_o last_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n do_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o insurrection_n in_o ireland_n but_o only_o his_o continue_a commission_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o rebel_n and_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o the_o irish_a rebel_n and_o revolter_n associate_v with_o he_o mr._n baxter_n it_o seem_v can_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o that_o he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o antrim_n for_o that_o war_n wherein_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v slay_v i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o war_n as_o to_o find_v antrim_n name_v either_o as_o commander_n counsellor_n or_o confederate_a until_o the_o cessation_n be_v treat_v of_o july_n 19_o 1643._o and_o the_o first_o public_a employment_n of_o antrim_n be_v his_o be_v send_v with_o muskerry_n into_o france_n to_o the_o queen_n when_o the_o confederate_a papist_n be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n to_o desire_v she_o and_o the_o prince_n to_o compassionate_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o protection_n make_v many_o protestation_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n service_n but_o this_o be_v when_o the_o king_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o what_o rhey_n promise_v for_o the_o king_n service_n or_o what_o they_o perform_v we_o find_v not_o see_v burlace_n hist_n p._n 119._o his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o two_o paper_n concern_v ireland_n deliver_v by_o the_o parliament_n commissioner_n at_o uxbridge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 553._o in_o his_o work_n do_v abundant_o justify_v the_o cessation_n of_o arm_n make_v with_o the_o irish_a by_o ormond_n the_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o print_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v truth_n bring_v to_o light_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o other_o pamphlet_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o say_v our_o referree_n report_v that_o they_o have_v see_v several_a letter_n of_o our_o royal_a father_n hand_n writing_n and_o several_a instruction_n to_o the_o say_a marquis_n concern_v his_o treat_v and_o join_v with_o the_o irish_a in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n service_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o by_o draw_v some_o force_n to_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o scotland_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o letter_n under_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a private_a message_n and_o instruction_n from_o our_o royal_a father_n and_o from_o our_o royal_a mother_n n.b._n this_o be_v probable_o in_o 1648._o when_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o be_v murder_v for_o than_o we_o find_v antrim_n and_o muskerry_n be_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n in_o france_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o father_n so_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o reduce_v the_o papist_n to_o obedience_n and_o to_o draw_v some_o force_n for_o his_o service_n he_o be_v then_o in_o extremity_n suppose_v then_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a of_o which_o i_o doubt_v because_o antrim_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o oppose_v ormond_n who_o can_v just_o blame_v the_o king_n for_o employ_v and_o interfere_v one_o rebel_n against_o another_o to_o save_v his_o life_n to_o conclude_v although_o the_o protestation_n of_o sir_n phelim_n o_o neale_n muskerry_n and_o mackguire_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n deny_v that_o they_o know_v of_o any_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n be_v for_o raise_n or_o countenance_v that_o irish_a insurrection_n when_o if_o they_o have_v own_v it_o they_o may_v have_v save_v their_o life_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o regicide_n can_v not_o mention_v it_o in_o their_o charge_n at_o his_o trial_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n innocency_n yet_o his_o majesty_n frequent_a asseveration_n solemn_a imprecation_n and_o die_a protestation_n make_v it_o past_a doubt_n that_o marquis_n antrim_n have_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o charles_n the_o first_o for_o raise_v or_o encourage_v that_o bloody_a war_n wherein_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v when_o i_o first_o read_v this_o relation_n of_o mr._n baxter_n it_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o which_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o will_v die_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v verife_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o gaul_n to_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n i_o can_v therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v without_o some_o remark_n upon_o it_o and_o first_o i_o consider_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o report_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o quote_v only_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o which_o be_v a_o scurrilous_a libel_n write_v as_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o infamous_a ludlow_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n judge_n now_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o this_o pamphlet_n mr._n baxter_n bestow_v note_n of_o admiration_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a remark_n and_o put_v he_o into_o amazement_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v forget_v it_o in_o his_o former_a relation_n of_o that_o war._n the_o substance_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v that_o antrim_n estate_n be_v sequester_v when_o charles_n the_o second_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o ormond_n and_o the_o council_n in_o ireland_n they_o judge_v against_o he_o as_o a_o rebel_n so_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v no_o order_n or_o commission_n from_o charles_n the_o first_o to_o produce_v but_o come_v into_o england_n he_o plead_v to_o charles_n the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v his_o father_n consent_n and_o authority_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o king_n refer_v his_o cause_n to_o some_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n who_o on_o examination_n find_v that_o he_o have_v his_o father_n the_o king_n consent_n but_o none_o beside_o mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o letter_n be_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o probable_o the_o plea_n which_o antrim_n then_o make_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o order_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o charles_n the_o first_o while_n confine_v or_o from_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o prince_n of_o
he_o their_o almoner_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v begin_v and_o end_v at_o home_n to_o help_v the_o silence_a minister_n and_o the_o poor_a such_o poor_a probable_o as_o frequent_v their_o conventicle_n for_o these_o be_v every_o where_o the_o object_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a charity_n though_o none_o boast_v more_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a charity_n but_o it_o be_v particular_o design_v to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o for_o their_o loaf_n have_v any_o man_n the_o opportunity_n to_o inspect_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o both_o the_o university_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o refugee_n he_o may_v find_v not_o only_o a_o bountiful_a supply_n for_o the_o present_a but_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o future_a subsistance_n as_o brethren_n and_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o who_o want_v not_o the_o countenance_n or_o encouragement_n of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n to_o this_o day_n my_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v now_o within_o one_o year_n as_o old_a as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v enforce_v i_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o remark_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o contradiction_n which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o this_o and_o other_o write_n of_o our_o author_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o as_o better_a know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o communication_n and_o shall_v make_v only_o this_o one_o reflection_n more_o on_o his_o partiality_n in_o censure_v the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n and_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v his_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n of_o his_o nonconforming_a brethren_n from_o p._n 90._o to_o p._n 99_o of_o his_o life_n where_o he_o give_v the_o character_n of_o such_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o silence_a minister_n as_o be_v his_o neighbour_n not_o speak_v by_o hearsay_n but_o personal_a acquaintance_n which_o be_v between_o forty_o and_o fifty_o beside_o many_o who_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o about_o forty_o london_n minister_n with_o fifteen_o independent_n and_o other_o of_o several_a part_n that_o be_v fellow-sufferer_n with_o himself_o all_o which_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v they_o he_o may_v have_v canonize_v they_o as_o saint_n in_o heaven_n on_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o brook_n pym_n and_o white_a in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n as_o to_o the_o lay-brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n he_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n at_o kidderminster_n and_o p._n 85._o part_n 1._o he_o say_v some_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v competent_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o so_o able_a in_o prayer_n that_o few_o minister_n do_v match_v they_o in_o order_n and_o fullness_n in_o apt_a expression_n and_o holy_a oratory_n with_o fervency_n and_o of_o six_o hundred_o communicant_n which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v there_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o above_o twelve_o of_o who_o he_o have_v not_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o this_o he_o impute_v to_o his_o own_o labour_n for_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v about_o one_o family_n in_o a_o street_n that_o worship_v god_n and_o call_v on_o his_o name_n but_o before_o i_o come_v away_o there_o be_v not_o pass_v one_o family_n in_o the_o side_n of_o a_o street_n that_o do_v not_o so_o p._n 88_o 89._o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o proficiency_n that_o be_v weaver_n they_o can_v set_v a_o book_n before_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o loom_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o by_o read_v or_o talk_v of_o such_o tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n in_o the_o land_n though_o such_o make_v up_o the_o mob_n which_o begin_v and_o continue_v our_o war_n and_o destroy_v our_o religion_n by_o divide_v it_o into_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o faction_n so_o that_o mr._n edward_n observe_v in_o his_o gangreena_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n after_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n start_v in_o this_o land_n than_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o to_o his_o censure_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o establish_a religion_n he_o be_v as_o impartial_a as_o death_n condemn_v they_o all_o as_o a_o profane_a and_o persecute_v generation_n in_o a_o book_n call_v cain_n and_o abel_n how_o he_o have_v brand_v the_o best_a of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v already_o show_v how_o he_o censure_v the_o parliament_n and_o their_o law_n which_o he_o call_v the_o tear_a engine_n that_o wory_v two_o thousand_o minister_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n into_o poverty_n and_o prison_n to_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o and_o for_o impose_v such_o oath_n subscription_n and_o declaration_n as_o any_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n can_v not_o comply_v with_o be_v such_o a_o common_a place_n that_o i_o wonder_v it_o be_v no_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o general_n p._n 134._o where_o he_o say_v i_o more_o than_o ever_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v in_o such_o temptation_n to_o sensuality_n curiosity_n and_o waste_v of_o time_n about_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a thing_n who_o life_n â—…re_v too_o often_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o want_v of_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o p._n 89._o that_o gentleman_n and_o beggar_n and_o servile_a tenant_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o land_n though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o civil_a to_o put_v the_o beggar_n on_o the_o gentleman_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o join_v they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o make_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o the_o tradesman_n so_o odious_a that_o these_o be_v repute_v the_o strength_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n but_o the_o gentry_n and_o their_o tenant_n and_o beggar_n the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o sir_n r._n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o much_o hinder_v his_o success_n in_o gather_v proselyte_n in_o kidderminster_n he_o give_v this_o character_n of_o sir_n r._n clare_n p._n 94._o part_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a courtship_n and_o civility_n very_o temperate_a as_o to_o diet_n apparel_n and_o sport_n seldom_o swear_v any_o loud_a than_o by_o his_o troth_n one_o that_o show_v he_o much_o personal_a reverence_n and_o respect_n beyond_o his_o desert_n and_o converse_v with_o love_n and_o familiarity_n one_o that_o send_v his_o family_n to_o be_v catechise_v and_o personal_o instruct_v which_o sway_v with_o the_o worst_a among_o that_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o be_v rule_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o like_v not_o of_o mr._n baxter_n preciseness_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o mr._n baxter_n deliver_v to_o such_o as_o sate_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o receive_n it_o which_o give_v offence_n to_o sir_n r._n clare_n whereby_o he_o say_v sir_n r.c._n do_v more_o to_o hinder_v his_o success_n than_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o can_v have_v do_v and_o on_o such_o a_o account_n all_o the_o conform_v gentry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n and_o although_o the_o poverty_n of_o mr._n baxter_n people_n whereof_o the_o master-workman_n live_v but_o little_a better_o than_o their_o journeyman_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n p._n 94._o be_v a_o help_n to_o his_o success_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v usual_o rich_a in_o faith_n yet_o for_o those_o that_o frequent_a the_o church_n and_o common_a prayer_n they_o be_v couple_v with_o the_o gentry_n as_o the_o strengthener_n of_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o competency_n for_o their_o maintenance_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o beggary_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o multitude_n of_o beggar_n in_o occasion_v and_o increase_v by_o those_o many_o family_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o trade_n of_o weave_v who_o live_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n be_v force_v on_o the_o decay_n of_o trade_n for_o a_o few_o week_n to_o beg_v for_o their_o subsistance_n or_o to_o do_v worse_o of_o which_o such_o place_n as_o abound_v with_o man_n of_o that_o
they_o make_v the_o best_a king_n and_o emperor_n lodovic_n pius_fw-la as_o a_o penance_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o rebel_n son_n and_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o that_o ever_o read_v but_o baronius_n binius_fw-la or_o other_o episcopal_a history_n will_v pity_v you_o can_v you_o name_v one_o presbyter_n for_o very_a many_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o head_n or_o fomenter_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o bishop_n innumerable_a bishop_n say_v binius_fw-la be_v in_o the_o monothelite_n council_n under_o philippicus_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a perfidiousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n curse_v one_o year_n by_o hundred_o all_o that_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n and_o another_o year_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o time_n and_o interest_n and_o emperor_n change_v and_o if_o arius_n or_o novatus_n aerius_n and_o donatus_n which_o be_v all_o you_o name_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o any_o schism_n how_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v the_o promoter_n of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o of_o aerius_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o arius_n and_o aerius_n a_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seeker_n of_o bishopric_n and_o to_o divide_v because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o sure_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyter_n what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o episcopacy_n that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n if_o all_o these_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v vend_v by_o you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o some_o preferment_n i_o will_v never_o whilst_o i_o breathe_v trust_v a_o bresbyter_n that_o set_v himself_o to_o get_v preferment_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o but_o do_v you_o know_v or_o do_v you_o not_o that_o as_o for_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o ill_a choose_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o a_o promoter_n of_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o as_o for_o donatus_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o donatists_n schism_n be_v mere_o and_o base_o prelatical_a even_o whether_o their_o bishop_n or_o cecilianus_n shall_v carry_v it_o and_o that_o their_o rebaptise_v and_o re-ordaining_a and_o schism_n be_v because_o they_o take_v none_o to_o have_v power_n that_o have_v it_o not_o from_o their_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o right_a like_o our_o reordainers_a and_o be_v these_o instance_n to_o prove_v what_o you_o assert_v be_v it_o not_o for_o enter_v upon_o a_o unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a task_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o 1._o who_o that_o juncto_fw-la of_o presbyter_n be_v that_o dethrone_v the_o king_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o to_o one_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o whether_o the_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n twenty_o to_o one_o be_v not_o conformist_n 4._o whether_o the_o major-general_n in_o the_o county_n be_v not_o almost_o all_o episcopal_a conformist_n the_o earl_n of_o stamford_n be_v over_o your_o country_n 5._o whether_o the_o admiral_n and_o sea-captain_n be_v not_o almost_o episcopal_a conformist_n as_o heylin_n distinguish_v they_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n mind_v dislike_a arminianism_n monopoly_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major-general_n 7._o whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n do_v not_o more_o of_o they_o take_v the_o engagement_n and_o many_o episcopal_a minister_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o 8._o whether_o if_o this_o parliament_n which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o conventicle_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n 9_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n and_o lancashire_n do_v not_o write_v more_o against_o the_o regicide_n and_o usurper_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o than_o all_o the_o conformist_n or_o as_o much_o and_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v force_v and_o most_o of_o they_o cast_v out_o before_o the_o king_n can_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v it_o make_v way_n for_o his_o restoration_n and_o sir_n thomas_n allen_n lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n invite_a general_n monk_n from_o the_o rump_n into_o the_o city_n and_o join_v with_o he_o be_v the_o very_a day_n that_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o king_n but_o all_o these_o be_v matter_n fit_a for_o your_o better_a consideration_n than_o our_o debate_n your_o servant_n ri._n baxter_n mr._n long_a be_v answer_n mr._n baxter_n sir_n i_o find_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o you_o defend_v schism_n against_o mr._n hales_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v many_o passage_n in_o my_o writing_n worthy_a of_o your_o recital_n to_o your_o end_n answ_n whether_o my_o book_n which_o you_o mention_v or_o that_o of_o mr._n hales_n do_v most_o oppose_v schism_n be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la have_v mr._n hale_v oppose_v it_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o and_o so_o many_o schismatic_n quote_v he_o against_o obedience_n to_o authority_n episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n bare_o on_o pretence_n of_o thing_n scruple_v and_o see_v i_o oppose_v mr._n hales_n in_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v schism_n by_o your_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v you_o or_o he_o that_o defend_v it_o and_o not_o i._o that_o i_o think_v some_o passage_n in_o your_o write_n worthy_a of_o my_o recital_n and_o to_o my_o end_n be_v first_o because_o i_o think_v your_o end_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o i.e._n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o destroy_v schism_n and_o division_n for_o it_o be_v once_o your_o resolution_n to_o speak_v for_o peace_n while_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o write_v for_o peace_n while_o you_o have_v a_o hand_n and_o to_o live_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n while_o you_o have_v a_o hour_n to_o live_v and_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v promote_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o verba_fw-la dare_n second_o because_o as_o mr._n hales_n be_v a_o man_n in_o great_a esteem_n with_o you_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o tract_n so_o be_v you_o with_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o think_v of_o a_o better_a argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o i_o find_v that_o you_o with_o other_o do_v urge_v fierce_o the_o authority_n of_o mr._n hales_n p._n 2._o of_o the_o exception_n at_o the_o savoy_n in_o these_o word_n to_o load_v our_o public_a form_n with_o private_a fancy_n on_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n to_o the_o world_n end_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o resume_v p._n 8._o of_o your_o reply_n though_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v answer_v we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o according_a to_o this_o proposal_n great_a care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o suppress_v private_a conception_n of_o prayer_n lest_o private_a opinion_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a be_v it_o have_v and_o will_v be_v if_o private_a person_n take_v liberty_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n and_o on_o second_o thought_n i_o find_v you_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o p._n 201._o of_o the_o cure_n of_o division_n in_o these_o word_n every_o separatist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_n do_v too_o willing_o put_v his_o error_n into_o his_o prayer_n on_o which_o word_n mr._n bag_n shaw_n in_o his_o antidote_n p._n 7._o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n by_o mention_v of_o separatist_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n from_o the_o antinomian_o quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o but_o his_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a brethren_n this_o i_o have_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o i_o say_v of_o his_o brethren_n dissent_v from_o his_o reform_a liturgy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a see_v he_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o it_o himself_o for_o there_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o pray_v and_o exhort_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o here_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o mr._n baxter_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o choose_v any_o word_n of_o i_o for_o peace_n which_o some_o may_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o than_o yourself_o but_o i_o think_v if_o you_o have_v refer_v man_n to_o my_o own_o book_n to_o read_v what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v answ_n they_o that_o read_v your_o word_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o
not_o mention_v any_o instance_n that_o may_v colour_v it_o but_o thus_o you_o deal_v with_o dr._n pierce_n who_o have_v true_o quote_v and_o apply_v a_o passage_n of_o bishop_n bancroft'_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o you_o p._n 254._o you_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v utter_v more_o falsehood_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v dictate_v to_o he_o that_o my_o book_n be_v a_o invective_n against_o silence_a minister_n be_v already_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o deprave_v ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a history_n need_v no_o answer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n how_o notorious_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o beside_o that_o wherein_o you_o abuse_v the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o which_o hereafter_o show_v i_o say_v mr._n baxter_n in_o scripture_n or_o history_n that_o either_o there_o be_v ever_o the_o facto_fw-la or_o aught_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o church_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v immediate_o turn_n papist_n answ_n this_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o they_o that_o then_o say_v you_o be_v one_o to_o think_v so_o of_o you_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o church_n history_n than_o that_o there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o at_o rome_n in_o st._n paul_n day_n but_o mr._n baxter_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 35._o of_o his_o sacr._n desertion_n i_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n to_o make_v i_o understand_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o yet_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v show_v that_o we_o have_v have_v the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conqueror_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n divine_a right_n p._n 265._o will_v not_o you_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n general_o grant_v it_o and_o ruthband_n say_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v their_o sister_n and_o you_o say_v p._n 263_o 264._o that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v worse_a than_o it_o and_o if_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o say_v p._n 26._o of_o his_o zion_n college_n visit_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o prelatical_a government_n than_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n beside_o and_o if_o mr._n hickman_n say_v true_a you_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o its_o ordinance_n it_o be_v then_o a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v concern_v kneel_v for_o though_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v kneel_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 110._o of_o grand_a debate_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o that_o king_n be_v its_o nurse_n father_n yet_o from_o a_o occasional_a and_o temporary_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n restrain_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o to_o week_n day_n only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o you_o make_v different_a action_n and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v from_o this_o temporary_a limit_a order_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o continue_v only_o till_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o tell_v your_o kidderminsters_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n whereas_o you_o may_v with_o more_o probability_n have_v apply_v it_o against_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o obligation_n in_o that_o constitution_n and_o it_o hold_v much_o more_o against_o sit_v which_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o you_o plead_v most_o for_o it_o and_o you_o add_v all_o know_v that_o my_o judgement_n ever_o be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n defence_n of_o brinc_n p._n 34._o and_o so_o you_o tell_v the_o episcopal_a party_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o kneel_v than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n whereby_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n infer_v you_o confess_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o that_o not_o to_o kneel_v when_o require_v be_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o impose_v it_o upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v those_o that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o kneel_v to_o conform_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o impose_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o mr._n baxter_n say_v in_o his_o christian_a directory_n part_v 2._o p._n 111._o q._n 3._o sect._n 40._o say_n for_o kneel_v i_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n yet_o to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o some_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v contradict_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o gesture_n nor_o against_o any_o christ_n example_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o in_o this_o than_o in_o many_o other_o circumstance_n that_o be_v confess_v not_o obligatory_a as_o that_o he_o deliver_v but_o to_o minister_n and_o but_o to_o a_o family_n to_o twelve_o and_o after_o supper_n on_o a_o thursday_n night_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o gesture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sit_v as_o we_o and_o 2_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o our_o knee_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n upon_o our_o knee_n now_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o may_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v when_o you_o write_v your_o christian_a directory_n which_o be_v long_o after_o your_o disputation_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n you_o do_v not_o very_o advise_o urge_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n that_o the_o require_v communicant_n to_o receive_v it_o kneel_v under_o such_o penalty_n be_v a_o sinful_a imposition_n what_o to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n from_o christ_n upon_o our_o knee_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o receiver_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o imposer_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o gesture_n he_o have_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o christ_n why_o may_v it_o not_o determine_v of_o particular_a gesture_n not_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o on_o second_o thought_n you_o can_v find_v what_o may_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a in_o a_o child_n or_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o parent_n or_o master_n bid_v he_o do_v a_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o else_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o shall_v reply_v sir_n i_o can_v have_v do_v the_o thing_n if_o you_o have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o your_o command_n render_v it_o unlawful_a to_o i_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o which_o you_o account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o tremendous_a sin_n in_o our_o conformity_n as_o by_o your_o single_v it_o out_o for_o the_o subject_a of_o your_o dispute_n which_o you_o manage_v at_o the_o savoy_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o importunity_n it_o do_v appear_v this_o concern_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n
be_v the_o three_o of_o those_o ten_o particular_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o mr._n baxter_n p._n 131_o 132_o 133._o and_o there_o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o exception_n and_o reply_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o take_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a 1._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o the_o surplice_n 3._o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o pronounce_v that_o infant_n baptize_v be_v regenerate_v 5._o put_v the_o sacred_a element_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o communicant_n 6._o the_o absolution_n at_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o that_o be_v bury_v 8._o subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 9_o not_o permit_v to_o use_v extemporary_a prayer_n 10._o the_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n these_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o until_o mr._n baxter_n or_o some_o other_o nonformist_n shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o london_n divine_v and_o other_o that_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v of_o alteration_n the_o reason_n of_o your_o writing_n to_o i_o you_o say_v be_v to_o crave_v satisfaction_n about_o two_o or_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o my_o book_n one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 101._o when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o grand_a debate_n give_v in_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o liturgy_n some_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v prepare_v another_o form_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o brethren_n object_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o and_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v as_o i_o hear_v of_o agree_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n and_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o signify_v plain_o enough_o that_o i_o mean_v the_o grand_a debate_n at_o the_o savoy_n you_o question_v whether_o i_o mean_v the_o westminster_n assembly_n when_o you_o yourself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o directory_n which_o they_o draw_v up_o and_o that_o none_o be_v yet_o vain_a enough_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o draw_v up_o another_o liturgy_n answ_n mr._n baxter_n be_v then_o very_o vain_a to_o conjecture_v that_o i_o mean_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n for_o as_o he_o add_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o late_a of_o which_o this_o be_v past_a denial_n mr._n baxter_n that_o the_o king_n commission_n authorize_v we_o to_o make_v some_o additional_a form_n and_o add_v what_o archbishop_n sheldon_n propound_v which_o concern_v not_o i_o answ_n instead_o of_o conform_v to_o the_o king_n commission_n mr._n baxter_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o draw_v up_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o draw_v up_o additional_a form_n but_o i_o say_v he_o draw_v up_o a_o liturgy_n which_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n be_v make_v short_a by_o dr._n wallis_n be_v agree_v to_o without_o one_o dissent_v vote_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o nonconforming_a party_n do_v agree_v to_o a_o liturgy_n have_v so_o long_o act_v according_a to_o the_o directory_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o liturgy_n as_o mr._n baxter_n say_v must_v be_v very_o imperfect_a be_v do_v in_o necessary_a haste_n in_o eight_o day_n i_o wonder_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o liturgy_n which_o be_v so_o mature_o draw_v up_o by_o our_o first_o reformer_n learned_a bishop_n and_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v endure_v many_o a_o trial_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o many_o of_o those_o that_o then_o oppose_v it_o and_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n be_v correct_v in_o many_o thing_n whereat_o they_o take_v offence_n beside_o the_o king_n commission_n authorize_v they_o if_o occasion_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o both_o party_n agree_v to_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n but_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v already_o acquaint_v and_o have_v so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o dr._n reignolds_n think_v they_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o offer_v a_o whole_a liturgy_n instead_o of_o additional_a form_n i_o think_v i_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o as_o dr._n reignolds_n observe_v they_o may_v just_o be_v blame_v for_o offer_v another_o liturgy_n so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n baxter_n can_v say_v this_o work_n viz._n a_o new_a liturgy_n be_v extort_a from_o they_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o king_n or_o how_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a concord_n as_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o when_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n contain_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v omit_v and_o when_o dr._n pearson_n and_o other_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o worship_n and_o when_o mr._n baxter_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o imperfect_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o dissent_v party_n may_v agree_v to_o your_o liturgy_n so_o as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o imperfect_a hasty_a work_n free_a from_o heresy_n blasphemy_n or_o treason_n but_o not_o under_o your_o notion_n as_o fit_a to_o rival_n or_o thrust_v out_o the_o public_a liturgy_n the_o commissioner_n can_v not_o agree_v on_o those_o term_n see_v as_o they_o observe_v it_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o directory_n by_o say_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o several_a collect_v or_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o conception_n for_o you_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o your_o work_n to_o impose_v and_o what_o uniformity_n in_o worship_n can_v be_v expect_v if_o some_o shall_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o other_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v your_o form_n or_o their_o own_o conception_n mr._n calvin_n commend_v a_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o extempore_o effusion_n and_o your_o brethren_n in_o their_o morning_n lecture_n affirm_v p._n 58._o that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v in_o inlargement_n in_o prayer_n opinion_n of_o the_o person_n take_v expression_n popular_a applause_n flourish_a novelty_n and_o notion_n satanical_a illusion_n common_a and_o ordinary_a inspiration_n such_o as_o be_v grant_v to_o reprobate_n all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o may_v make_v the_o heart_n dance_v in_o a_o duty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a nay_o probable_a the_o heart_n may_v dance_v after_o the_o devil_n pipe_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o your_o liturgy_n p._n 23._o you_o will_v have_v your_o own_o form_n insert_v into_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o first_o this_o will_v aggravate_v that_o grievance_n which_o you_o complain_v of_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v already_o too_o long_o but_o second_o this_o will_v be_v to_o raise_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o maintain_v two_o distinct_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o you_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o correct_a nepenthes_n as_o you_o term_v your_o liturgy_n will_v be_v better_o relish_v by_o young_a prelate_n than_o a_o do_v of_o opium_n to_o which_o you_o compare_v the_o liturgy_n though_o a_o sober_a use_n of_o opium_n may_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o fix_v the_o spirit_n which_o so_o large_a a_o draught_n of_o your_o nepenthes_n may_v make_v volatile_a and_o giddy_a mr._n baxter_n i_o be_v especial_o desirous_a to_o have_v hear_v their_o exception_n against_o our_o liturgy_n and_o urge_v some_o of_o they_o i.e._n the_o bishop_n to_o it_o and_o can_v never_o get_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n or_o exception_n answ_n roger_n l'estrange_n in_o his_o relapse_n apostate_n say_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o though_o your_o liturgy_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o from_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v with_o more_o care_n conceal_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n by_o mr._n baxter_n or_o his_o order_n and_o be_v wrought_v off_o this_o nepenthes_n be_v barrel_v up_o and_o disperse_v through_o the_o nation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n to_o view_v or_o correct_v your_o liturgy_n but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o commission_n recommend_v to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o reject_v you_o in_o gross_a without_o reflection_n on_o the_o particular_n you_o add_v nor_o have_v we_o one_o
objection_n from_o any_o other_o yet_o i_o see_v a_o treatise_n by_o a_o very_a learned_a hand_n about_o that_o time_n call_v the_o grand_a debate_n in_o case_n of_o prayer_n resume_v prove_v that_o those_o free_a praver_n which_o you_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o have_v no_o advantage_n above_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n and_o by_o that_o person_n and_o many_o other_o writer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o objection_n make_v which_o be_v not_o answer_v and_o confute_v i_o desire_v therefore_o such_o reader_n as_o do_v still_o adhere_v to_o mr._n baxter_n argument_n against_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o do_v themselves_o so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o peruse_v what_o dr._n comber_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o method_n observe_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o devotion_n throughout_o the_o liturgy_n against_o the_o disorder_n of_o it_o object_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o several_a case_n of_o the_o london_n divine_v against_o all_o mr._n baxter_n or_o any_o other_o objector_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o majesty_n commission_n he_o do_v express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o authorize_v the_o commissioner_n to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n as_o by_o and_o between_o they_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a abbreviation_n of_o form_n and_o liturgy_n not_o only_o the_o king_n have_v be_v disobey_v but_o the_o most_o pious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v just_o be_v offend_v if_o any_o of_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v have_v condescend_v to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v insist_v on_o which_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o a_o confession_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o tender_a conscience_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n a_o superstitious_a usage_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o pretence_n the_o alteration_n be_v desire_v but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a concord_n as_o to_o your_o liturgy_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v grant_v to_o about_o forty_o person_n to_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n and_o amendment_n as_o by_o and_o between_o the_o say_a commissioner_n shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v altogether_o acquaint_v and_o have_v so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o full_a concord_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o all_o the_o commissioner_n to_o mr._n baxter_n new_a liturgy_n but_o among_o those_o of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a liturgy_n present_v when_o the_o commission_n confine_v they_o to_o make_v only_o some_o necessary_a alteration_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o old_a express_o caution_v they_o to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a abbreviation_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n for_o the_o reason_n therein_o allege_v for_o though_o mr._n baxter_n glori_v in_o this_o exploit_n of_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a liturgy_n in_o eight_o day_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o dr._n reignolds_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o example_n of_o dr._n reignolds_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o hope_v of_o a_o agreement_n we_o find_v also_o though_o mr._n baxter_n intimate_v the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v by_o dr._n wallis_n his_o rubric_n also_o be_v dislike_v by_o they_o as_o he_o confess_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v sometime_o before_o conform_v to_o the_o old_a liturgy_n not_o only_a dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o but_o dr._n conant_n spurstow_n wallis_n manton_n and_o general_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o amendment_n and_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v be_v about_o six_o hundred_o be_v think_v so_o reasonable_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o divers_a who_o have_v dissent_v do_v conform_v to_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n their_o conformity_n be_v make_v more_o difficult_a as_o do_v dr._n reignolds_n dr._n gauden_n dr._n conant_n dr._n wallis_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n etc._n etc._n where_o then_o be_v this_o full_a concord_n and_o no_o exception_n when_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o a_o liturgy_n and_o mr._n baxter_n model_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o nepenthe_n compound_v of_o unknown_a ingredient_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v fancy_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v a_o competent_a help_n to_o make_v mr._n baxter_n discern_v that_o the_o report_n that_o i_o make_v viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v prepare_v another_o form_n but_o some_o of_o they_o object_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o and_o never_o as_o yet_o that_o i_o hear_v do_v agree_v upon_o any_o other_o and_o i_o think_v never_o will_v be_v a_o true_a report_n and_o such_o as_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o truth_n mr._n baxter_n but_o i_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satan_n work_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o history_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v disadvantage_v answ_n if_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n false_o to_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n record_v in_o history_n and_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o so_o impious_a a_o design_n as_o to_o disadvantage_n the_o credit_n of_o sacred_a history_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o two_o instance_n viz._n in_o that_o historical_a relation_n which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v give_v concern_v bishop_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o detestible_a civil_a war_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v on_o two_o assertion_n of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o one_o be_v where_o he_o affirm_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o christian_a church_n he_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n comparable_a in_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o horrid_a perfidiousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n on_o these_o two_o assertion_n of_o mr._n baxter_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o none_o have_v do_v more_o to_o disadvantage_n the_o credit_n of_o sacred_a history_n than_o mr._n baxter_n have_v do_v in_o the_o false_a relation_n of_o other_o history_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o it_o mr._n baxter_n another_o passage_n be_v p._n 293._o which_o be_v imperfect_o relate_v by_o mr._n baxter_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o the_o reader_n in_o full_a viz._n ministerial_a conformity_n be_v submit_v to_o by_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o no_o sinful_a act_n require_v to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v they_o or_o some_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v discover_v it_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v by_o authority_n have_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v the_o minister_n ought_v to_o conform_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o the_o people_n ought_v which_o be_v grant_v by_o proposition_n the_o four_o and_o confirm_v by_o mr._n baxter_n be_v practice_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n mr._n baxter_n repeat_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v within_o the_o parenthesis_n on_o which_o he_o run_v out_o into_o six_o grand_a division_n and_o under_o they_o into_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o under_o one_o into_o five_o sub-division_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o then_o 2_o that_o we_o require_v impossibility_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n though_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o pulpit_n be_v as_o much_o deny_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o impossibility_n to_o use_v that_o but_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n consider_v the_o particular_n mr._n baxter_n do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o abundance_n of_o old_a have_v think_v they_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n bradshaw_n nicols_n ames_n parker_n cartwright_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o late_a against_o our_o conformity_n cawdry_n hickman_n and_o other_o yet_o unanswered_a answ_n i_o know_v what_o the_o most_o of_o those_o you_o name_n have_v
write_v and_o i_o know_v that_o what_o you_o say_v they_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n have_v by_o whitgift_n bancroft_n hooker_n moreton_n burgess_n and_o sprint_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n duty_n and_o as_o to_o the_o new_a conformity_n it_o have_v by_o these_o doctor_n faukner_n durel_n fulwood_n prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o also_o by_o the_o lay-conformity_n of_o all_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o well_o as_o by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o be_v lawful_a mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v this_o your_o dry_a denial_n a_o rational_a confutation_n answ_n a_o confutation_n of_o what_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v undertake_v a_o confutation_n of_o what_o other_o only_o think_v and_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la have_v the_o long_a parliament_n act_v rational_o when_o they_o arm_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o but_o those_o false_a report_n of_o german_a troop_n and_o army_n under_o ground_n and_o design_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o thames_n which_o be_v sometime_o talk_v off_o this_o be_v like_o don_n quixot_n to_o fight_v with_o windmill_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n bring_v down_o your_o objection_n from_o the_o cloud_n fix_v they_o somewhere_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o and_o try_v if_o they_o be_v formidable_a gorgon_n as_o can_v at_o sight_n transform_v the_o conformist_n into_o such_o heinous_a sinner_n a_o dry_a denial_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o as_o caesar_n say_v of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n who_o dwell_v in_o wood_n and_o fastness_n that_o it_o be_v less_o difficult_a to_o overcome_v they_o than_o to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v appear_v i_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o good_a nature_n of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o i_o may_v borrow_v weapon_n enough_o out_o of_o his_o magazine_n to_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o dust_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o sin_n so_o heinous_a that_o be_v impose_v by_o conformity_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v and_o render_v the_o conformist_n such_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o p._n 31._o of_o sacr._n desertion_n that_o conformity_n be_v a_o composition_n of_o such_o heinous_a crime_n as_o i_o forbear_v to_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v unpeaceaable_a this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o superior_n to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o ungodly_a person_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a for_o number_n and_o heinous_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v not_o name_v any_o particular_a for_o fear_v of_o displease_v or_o be_v think_v your_o accuser_n and_o unpeaceable_a in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a if_o the_o superior_n have_v tell_v mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o but_o mr._n baxter_n will_v excuse_v himself_o thus_o mr._n baxter_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o do_v impossibility_n answ_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v very_o unblamable_a to_o pretend_v or_o attempt_v the_o do_v of_o it_o but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o impossibility_n 1._o you_o say_v the_o law_n forbid_v it_o 2._o you_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a 3._o your_o governor_n be_v against_o it_o 4._o it_o will_v drive_v you_o to_o jail_n and_o ruin_n 5._o we_o have_v beg_v leave_n of_o parliament_n man_n to_o publish_v the_o case_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o dissent_n but_o good_a sir_n be_v not_o your_o preach_n in_o conventicle_n forbid_v by_o the_o same_o law_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n and_o yet_o those_o tear_a engine_n as_o you_o call_v they_o do_v not_o make_v you_o forbear_v print_v or_o preach_v nor_o do_v you_o want_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n for_o divulge_v seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o rail_v against_o bishop_n and_o conformity_n the_o impossibility_n therefore_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o external_n circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o sinfulness_n in_o what_o be_v require_v in_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o show_v it_o you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o writing_n discover_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o refer_v we_o to_o your_o public_a reply_n and_o petition_n against_o it_o and_o that_o some_o pamphlet_n such_o as_o cawdry_n hickmans_n &c._n &c._n have_v creep_v out_o but_o you_o confess_v nothing_o that_o be_v full_a and_o satisfactory_a no_o not_o in_o any_o of_o mr._n baxter_n write_n though_o he_o talk_v in_o general_a that_o in_o our_o liturgy_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o carry_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 11._o of_o his_o savoy_n paper_n where_o he_o spend_v 148_o page_n in_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o bishop_n answer_n in_o these_o few_o word_n p._n 45._o the_o church_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o what_o be_v evident_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o wish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o this_o may_v answer_v that_o enquiry_n of_o mr._n baxter_n which_o way_n get_v you_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o do_v we_o discover_v any_o sinfulness_n it_o will_v by_o authority_n be_v take_v away_o make_v this_o true_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o great_a healer_n of_o our_o breach_n that_o ever_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a answ_n the_o strength_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o charity_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o hope_n and_o believe_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o my_o superior_n especial_o until_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v such_o good_a law_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o many_o thousand_o of_o good_a christian_n of_o tender_a conscience_n do_v submit_v to_o and_o they_o themselves_o devout_o practice_n i_o can_v think_v they_o will_v establish_v any_o know_a iniquity_n by_o law_n after_o their_o profession_n which_o you_o have_v see_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v as_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o procure_v the_o amendment_n and_o they_o wish_v it_o out_o so_o that_o whatever_o your_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o heinous_a sin_n in_o conformity_n i_o hope_v my_o charity_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v appear_v it_o will_v have_v be_v take_v away_o mr._n baxter_n but_o i_o shall_v allege_v your_o authority_n when_o we_o be_v blame_v for_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o conformity_n answ_n you_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n than_o i_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leu._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o st._n paul_n eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o be_v plain_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o find_v all_o the_o cavil_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o use_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o will_v seem_v to_o reserve_v more_o cogent_a one_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o courage_n of_o your_o party_n and_o amuse_n their_o conscience_n with_o noise_n and_o clamour_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o so_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n i_o can_v pass_v by_o one_o odious_a reflection_n on_o our_o governor_n viz._n mr._n baxter_n that_o near_o two_o thousand_o minister_n have_v be_v near_o sixteen_o year_n eject_v and_o silence_v and_o many_o year_n imprison_v and_o kill_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n divide_v and_o distract_v by_o the_o tear_a engine_n answ_n such_o language_n ill_o become_v mr._n baxter_n who_o notwithstanding_o many_o provocation_n have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o our_o governor_n have_v you_o live_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n under_o bonner_n you_o dare_v not_o have_v say_v so_o much_o but_o who_o
tumult_n as_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o palace_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n those_o that_o seize_v his_o town_n fort_n magazine_n and_o ship_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n against_o he_o those_o that_o animate_v army_n with_o who_o he_o be_v often_o present_a in_o person_n till_o they_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o scot_n those_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n of_o war_n and_o vote_v no_o more_o address_n to_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o such_o as_o at_o last_o barbarous_o murder_v he_o mr._n baxter_n be_v it_o they_o that_o petition_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o answ_n the_o king_n be_v dethrone_v long_o before_o any_o presbyterian_o petition_v or_o protest_v against_o put_v he_o to_o death_n then_o indeed_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n plead_v for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o woeful_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a in_o his_o government_n have_v cost_v the_o three_o kingdom_n so_o dear_a and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n into_o a_o horrid_a pit_n of_o misery_n beyond_o example_n this_o be_v as_o one_o paraphrase_v it_o we_o affirm_v and_o testify_v that_o beside_o those_o of_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n the_o king_n be_v personal_a crime_n and_o fundamental_a error_n in_o government_n too_o many_o and_o great_a to_o be_v mention_v have_v cost_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n so_o dear_a that_o all_o the_o bloodshed_n devastation_n and_o rapine_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o for_o these_o he_o be_v just_o cast_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n into_o so_o horrid_a a_o pit_n of_o misery_n as_o to_o fall_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o petition_n and_o plea_n for_o the_o king_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o peace_n which_o be_v argument_n for_o separation_n and_o discord_n mr._n love_n a_o great_a presbyterian_a in_o his_o uxbridge_n sermon_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o this_o in_o that_o maxim_n melius_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la but_o mr._n baxter_n exceed_v all_o in_o represent_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v arrant_a papist_n this_o be_v such_o a_o slander_n as_o his_o barbarous_a judge_n be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o mr._n baxter_n be_v it_o not_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n forty_o or_o one_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n answ_n they_o be_v indeed_o episcopal_a man_n and_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n but_o there_o be_v a_o juncto_fw-la among_o they_o that_o soon_o prevail_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v the_o loyal_a member_n and_o then_o open_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o bishop_n mr._n baxter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o episcopal_a conform_v man_n but_o what_o he_o do_v have_v be_v relate_v and_o he_o well_o know_v of_o what_o persuasion_n the_o five_o member_n be_v and_o those_o who_o he_o canonize_v as_o saint_n in_o his_o everlasting_a rest_n these_o have_v sometime_o be_v zealous_a conformist_n and_o the_o king_n be_v most_o loyal_a subject_n but_o do_v they_o continue_v such_o the_o bishop_n that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n have_v be_v popish_a but_o when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o settle_v the_o church_n on_o a_o new_a foundation_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n no_o sober_a man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o reformation_n be_v either_o begin_v or_o carry_v on_o by_o popish_a bishop_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o those_o that_o begin_v our_o war_n have_v be_v most_o of_o they_o episcopal_a man_n and_o conformist_n but_o when_o they_o imprison_v and_o sequester_v the_o bishop_n throw_v off_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n against_o king_n and_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o episcopal_a man_n nor_o conformist_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o general_n admiral_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n mr._n baxter_n whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n major-general_n answ_n not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n certain_o nor_o ever_o that_o i_o hear_v but_o from_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o they_o that_o archbishop_n be_v with_o k._n charles_n at_o oxford_n and_o well_o receive_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o appear_v in_o any_o hostile_a action_n till_o 6_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v a_o particular_a right_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o on_o account_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o bishop_n life_n mr._n baxter_n whether_o the_o episcopal_a gentry_n and_o ministry_n do_v not_o take_v the_o engagement_n more_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o answ_n i_o pray_v mr._n baxter_n remember_v what_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v viz._n who_o begin_v the_o war_n and_o and_o be_v this_o which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o king_n death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o begin_v the_o war._n i_o have_v read_v in_o several_a of_o your_o book_n such_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o war_n which_o will_v remain_v after_o you_o be_v go_v that_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o episcopal_a man_n such_o as_o be_v of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n mind_n that_o the_o great_a commander_n in_o war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v conformist_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o disprove_v it_o let_v i_o therefore_o remind_v you_o of_o a_o forego_n passage_n in_o your_o letter_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satan_n work_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o history_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v disadvantage_v and_o now_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o lucian_n or_o mr._n baxter_n be_v the_o true_a historian_n i_o confess_v you_o have_v engage_v i_o in_o a_o unpleasing_a work_n but_o in_o may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v due_o consider_v let_v the_o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n be_v read_v over_o and_o the_o groundless_a contest_v and_o animosity_n of_o some_o presbyterian_o against_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n while_o both_o party_n be_v in_o exile_n and_o what_o you_o yourself_o have_v observe_v of_o their_o behaviour_n after_o they_o return_v home_o especial_o of_o knox_n goodman_n and_o other_o how_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n and_o incessant_o wory_v q._n elizabeth_n during_o her_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o call_v home_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o intemperate_a impatient_a and_o unpeaceable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o flat_a separation_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o revile_v etc._n etc._n p._n 150._o of_o gildas_n salvianus_n and_o if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o factious_a for_o presbytery_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v impartial_o read_v you_o will_v find_v this_o odious_a comparison_n incomparable_o outdo_v this_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o estate_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o say_v bertius_n in_o orbis_n breviario_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o grotius_n be_v so_o condemn_v for_o a_o papist_n because_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la he_o write_v so_o much_o truth_n against_o these_o man_n circumferamus_fw-la oculos_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la historiam_fw-la quod_fw-la unquam_fw-la seculum_fw-la vidit_fw-la tot_fw-la subditorum_fw-la in_o principes_fw-la bella_fw-la sub_fw-la religionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la concitatores_fw-la ubique_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la se_fw-la vocant_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la pericula_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la optimos_fw-la civitatis_fw-la amsteladomensis_n magistratus_fw-la conjecerit_fw-la videat_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la libet_fw-la de_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la andacia_fw-la librum_fw-la jacobi_n britanniarum_fw-la regis_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la donum_fw-la regium_fw-la videbit_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la erat_fw-la magni_fw-la judicij_fw-la ea_fw-la praedixisse_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la dolore_fw-la &_o horrore_fw-la perspicimus_fw-la king_n james_n speak_v by_o experience_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n in_o his_o preface_n these_o rash_a heady_a preacher_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o contend_v with_o king_n and_o perturb_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o in_o p._n 41_o 42._o take_v heed_n my_o son_n to_o such_o puritan_n very_a pest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n or_o promise_n bound_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n aspire_v without_o measure_n rail_v without_o reason_n and_o make_v their_o own_o imagination_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o square_a of_o their_o conscience_n i_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n and_o since_o i_o be_o here_o as_o upon_o my_o testament_n it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o i_o to_o lie_v in_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v with_o any_o highland_n or_o border_n thief_n great_a ingratitude_n and_o more_o lie_v and_o vile_a perjury_n than_o with_o these_o fanatic_a spirit_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v your_o land_n if_o you_o like_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o you_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o try_v your_o patience_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wife_n he_o tell_v his_o parliament_n in_o his_o speech_n march_v 19_o 1603._o the_o three_o which_o i_o call_v a_o sect_n rather_o than_o religion_n be_v the_o puritan_n and_o novelist_n who_o do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o confuse_a form_n of_o polity_n and_o parity_n be_v ever_o discontent_v with_o the_o present_a government_n and_o impatient_a to_o suffer_v any_o superiority_n which_o make_v their_o sect_n unable_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o well-governed_a commonwealth_n and_o now_o you_o may_v research_v your_o voluminous_a baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la and_o collect_v the_o maxim_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o much_o elder_a than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o match_v they_o in_o both_o from_o the_o author_n beforenamed_n all_o which_o will_v not_o make_v up_o above_o one_o volume_n of_o your_o twenty_o and_o relate_v only_o the_o history_n of_o about_o six_o or_o sevenscore_n year_n for_o you_o of_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v only_o your_o own_o thesis_n concern_v government_n and_o what_o i_o say_v will_v still_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o horrid_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o that_o generation_n have_v not_o be_v outdo_v by_o any_o other_o since_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n by_o these_o relation_n mr._n baxter_n may_v be_v inform_v that_o something_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n that_o for_o shame_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n have_v exceed_v the_o persidiousness_n contention_n schism_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n postscript_n whereas_o near_o half_a of_o mr._n baxter_n life_n be_v fill_v up_o with_o repeat_v cavil_n and_o frivolous_a objection_n against_o our_o episcopacy_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v by_o many_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o imprejudiced_a reader_n yet_o because_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v his_o admirer_n but_o what_o be_v mr._n baxter_n own_o sense_n i_o have_v collect_v such_o answer_n as_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v give_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n and_o print_v they_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n call_v mr._n baxter_n last_o legacy_n to_o all_o sober_a dissenter_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o they_o deserve_v that_o title_n finis_fw-la